Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Henry Ford's Own Story
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Henry Ford's Own Story
Author: Rose Wilder Lane
Release date: June 28, 2014 [eBook #46121]
Most recently updated: October 24, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46121
Credits: Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HENRY FORD'S
OWN STORY ***
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Henry Ford's Own Story
Author: Rose Wilder Lane
Release date: June 28, 2014 [eBook #46121]
Most recently updated: October 24, 2024
Language: English
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/46121
Credits: Produced by Roger Frank and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HENRY FORD'S
OWN STORY ***
Page 4
HENRY FORD
Page 5
HENRY FORD’S OWN STORY
How a Farmer Boy Rose to the Power
That Goes With Many Millions
Yet Never Lost Touch
With Humanity
AS TOLD TO
ROSE WILDER LANE
ELLIS O. JONES
FOREST HILLS NEW YORK CITY
1917
How a Farmer Boy Rose to the Power
That Goes With Many Millions
Yet Never Lost Touch
With Humanity
AS TOLD TO
ROSE WILDER LANE
ELLIS O. JONES
FOREST HILLS NEW YORK CITY
1917
Page 6
Copyright, 1915, by
THE BULLETIN
Copyright, 1917, by
ELLIS O. JONES
All rights reserved, including that of translation
into foreign languages, including the Scandinavian
THE BULLETIN
Copyright, 1917, by
ELLIS O. JONES
All rights reserved, including that of translation
into foreign languages, including the Scandinavian
Page 7
FOREWORD
BY ROSE WILDER LANE
Fifty-two years ago[1] a few farmers’ families near Greenfield, Michigan,
heard that there was another baby at the Fords’—a boy. Mother and son
were doing well. They were going to name the boy Henry.
Twenty-six years later a little neighborhood on the edge of Detroit was
amused to hear that the man Ford who had just built the little white house
on the corner had a notion that he could invent something. He was always
puttering away in the old shed back of the house. Sometimes he worked all
night there. The neighbors saw the light burning through the cracks.
Twelve years ago half a dozen men in Detroit were actually driving the
Ford automobile about the streets. Ford had started a small factory, with a
dozen mechanics, and was buying material. It was freely predicted that the
venture would never come to much.
Last year—January, 1914—America was startled by an announcement
from the Ford factory that ten million dollars would be divided among the
eighteen thousand employees as their share of the company’s profits. Henry
Ford was a multimillionaire, and America regarded him with awe.
Mankind must have its hero. The demand for him is more insistent than
hunger, more inexorable than cold or fear. Before a race builds houses or
prepares food with its hands, it creates in its mind that demigod, that
superman, standing on a higher plane than the rest of humanity, more
admirable, more powerful than the others. We must have him as a symbol of
something greater than ourselves, to keep alive in us that faith in life which
is threatened by our own experience of living.
He is at once our greatest solace and our worst enemy. We cling to him as
a child clings to a guiding hand, unable to walk without it, and never able to
walk alone until it is let go. Every advance of democracy destroys our old
hero, and hastily we build up another. When science has exorcised Jove,
and real estate promoters have subdivided the Olympian heights, we desert
the old altars to kneel before thrones. When our kings have been cast down
from their high places by our inconsistent struggles for liberty, we cannot
leave those high places empty. We found a government on the bold
BY ROSE WILDER LANE
Fifty-two years ago[1] a few farmers’ families near Greenfield, Michigan,
heard that there was another baby at the Fords’—a boy. Mother and son
were doing well. They were going to name the boy Henry.
Twenty-six years later a little neighborhood on the edge of Detroit was
amused to hear that the man Ford who had just built the little white house
on the corner had a notion that he could invent something. He was always
puttering away in the old shed back of the house. Sometimes he worked all
night there. The neighbors saw the light burning through the cracks.
Twelve years ago half a dozen men in Detroit were actually driving the
Ford automobile about the streets. Ford had started a small factory, with a
dozen mechanics, and was buying material. It was freely predicted that the
venture would never come to much.
Last year—January, 1914—America was startled by an announcement
from the Ford factory that ten million dollars would be divided among the
eighteen thousand employees as their share of the company’s profits. Henry
Ford was a multimillionaire, and America regarded him with awe.
Mankind must have its hero. The demand for him is more insistent than
hunger, more inexorable than cold or fear. Before a race builds houses or
prepares food with its hands, it creates in its mind that demigod, that
superman, standing on a higher plane than the rest of humanity, more
admirable, more powerful than the others. We must have him as a symbol of
something greater than ourselves, to keep alive in us that faith in life which
is threatened by our own experience of living.
He is at once our greatest solace and our worst enemy. We cling to him as
a child clings to a guiding hand, unable to walk without it, and never able to
walk alone until it is let go. Every advance of democracy destroys our old
hero, and hastily we build up another. When science has exorcised Jove,
and real estate promoters have subdivided the Olympian heights, we desert
the old altars to kneel before thrones. When our kings have been cast down
from their high places by our inconsistent struggles for liberty, we cannot
leave those high places empty. We found a government on the bold
Page 8
declaration, “All men are born free and equal,” but we do not believe it. Out
of the material at hand we must create again our great ones.
So, with the growth of Big Business during the last quarter of a century,
we have built up the modern myth of the Big Business Man.
Our imaginations are intrigued by the spectacle of his rise from our
ranks. Yesterday he was a farmer’s son, an office boy, a peddler of
Armenian laces. To-day he is a demigod. Is our country threatened with
financial ruin? At a midnight conference of his dependents, hastily called,
he speaks one word. We are saved. Does a foreign nation, fighting for its
life, ask our help? He endorses the loan.
We contemplate him with awe. In one lifetime he has made himself a
world power; in twenty years he has made a hundred million dollars, we
say. He is a Big Business Man.
Our tendency was immediately to put Henry Ford in that class. He does
not belong to it. He is not a Big Business Man; he is a big man in business.
It is not strange, with this belief of millions of persons that the men who
have been at the head of our great business development are greater than
ordinary men, that most of them believe it themselves and act on that
assumption. Henry Ford does not. His greatness lies in that.
With millions piling upon millions in our hands, most of us would lose
our viewpoint. He has kept his—a plain mechanic’s outlook on life and
human relations. He sees men all as parts of a great machine, in which
every waste motion, every broken or inefficient part means a loss to the
whole.
“Money doesn’t do me any good,” he says. “I can’t spend it on myself.
Money has no value, anyway. It is merely a transmitter, like electricity. I try
to keep it moving as fast as I can, for the best interests of everybody
concerned. A man can’t afford to look out for himself at the expense of any
one else, because anything that hurts the other man is bound to hurt you in
the end, the same way.”
The story of Henry Ford is the story of his coming to that conclusion, and
of his building up an annual business of one hundred and fifty million
dollars based upon it.
[1] July 30, 1863.
of the material at hand we must create again our great ones.
So, with the growth of Big Business during the last quarter of a century,
we have built up the modern myth of the Big Business Man.
Our imaginations are intrigued by the spectacle of his rise from our
ranks. Yesterday he was a farmer’s son, an office boy, a peddler of
Armenian laces. To-day he is a demigod. Is our country threatened with
financial ruin? At a midnight conference of his dependents, hastily called,
he speaks one word. We are saved. Does a foreign nation, fighting for its
life, ask our help? He endorses the loan.
We contemplate him with awe. In one lifetime he has made himself a
world power; in twenty years he has made a hundred million dollars, we
say. He is a Big Business Man.
Our tendency was immediately to put Henry Ford in that class. He does
not belong to it. He is not a Big Business Man; he is a big man in business.
It is not strange, with this belief of millions of persons that the men who
have been at the head of our great business development are greater than
ordinary men, that most of them believe it themselves and act on that
assumption. Henry Ford does not. His greatness lies in that.
With millions piling upon millions in our hands, most of us would lose
our viewpoint. He has kept his—a plain mechanic’s outlook on life and
human relations. He sees men all as parts of a great machine, in which
every waste motion, every broken or inefficient part means a loss to the
whole.
“Money doesn’t do me any good,” he says. “I can’t spend it on myself.
Money has no value, anyway. It is merely a transmitter, like electricity. I try
to keep it moving as fast as I can, for the best interests of everybody
concerned. A man can’t afford to look out for himself at the expense of any
one else, because anything that hurts the other man is bound to hurt you in
the end, the same way.”
The story of Henry Ford is the story of his coming to that conclusion, and
of his building up an annual business of one hundred and fifty million
dollars based upon it.
[1] July 30, 1863.
Page 9
CONTENTS
Foreword
I. One Summer’s Day
II. Mending a Watch
III. The First Job
IV. An Exacting Routine
V. Getting the Machine Idea
VI. Back to the Farm
VII. The Road to Hymen
VIII. Making a Farm Efficient
IX. The Lure of the Machine Shops
X. “Why Not Use Gasoline?”
XI. Back to Detroit
XII. Learning About Electricity
XIII. Eight Hours, but Not for Himself
XIV. Struggling with the First Car
XV. A Ride in the Rain
XVI. Enter Coffee Jim
XVII. Another Eight Years
XVIII. Winning a Race
XIX. Raising Capital
XX. Clinging to a Principle
XXI. Early Manufacturing Trials
XXII. Automobiles for the Masses
XXIII. Fighting the Seldon Patent
XXIV. “The Greatest Good to the Greatest Number”
XXV. Five Dollars a Day Minimum
XXVI. Making It Pay
XXVII. The Importance of a Job
XXVIII. A Great Educational Institution
Foreword
I. One Summer’s Day
II. Mending a Watch
III. The First Job
IV. An Exacting Routine
V. Getting the Machine Idea
VI. Back to the Farm
VII. The Road to Hymen
VIII. Making a Farm Efficient
IX. The Lure of the Machine Shops
X. “Why Not Use Gasoline?”
XI. Back to Detroit
XII. Learning About Electricity
XIII. Eight Hours, but Not for Himself
XIV. Struggling with the First Car
XV. A Ride in the Rain
XVI. Enter Coffee Jim
XVII. Another Eight Years
XVIII. Winning a Race
XIX. Raising Capital
XX. Clinging to a Principle
XXI. Early Manufacturing Trials
XXII. Automobiles for the Masses
XXIII. Fighting the Seldon Patent
XXIV. “The Greatest Good to the Greatest Number”
XXV. Five Dollars a Day Minimum
XXVI. Making It Pay
XXVII. The Importance of a Job
XXVIII. A Great Educational Institution
Page 10
XXIX. The European War
XXX. The Best Preparedness
XXX. The Best Preparedness
Page 11
HENRY FORD’S OWN STORY
Page 12
CHAPTER I
ONE SUMMER’S DAY
It was a hot, sultry day in the last of July, one of those Eastern summer
days when the air presses heavily down on the stifling country fields, and in
every farmyard the chickens scratch deep on the shady side of buildings,
looking for cool earth to lie upon, panting.
“This weather won’t hold long,” William Ford said that morning, giving
the big bay a friendly slap and fastening the trace as she stepped over.
“We’d better get the hay under cover before night.”
There was no sign of a cloud in the bright, hot sky, but none of the hired
men disputed him. William Ford was a good farmer, thrifty and weather-
wise. Every field of his 300-acre farm was well cared for, yielding richly
every year; his cattle were fat and sleek, his big red barns the best filled in
the neighborhood. He was not the man to let ten acres of good timothy-and-
clover hay get caught in a summer shower and spoil.
They put the big hay-rack on the wagon, threw in the stone water jugs,
filled with cool water from the well near the kitchen door, and drove out to
the meadow. One imagines them working there, lifting great forksful of the
clover-scented hay, tossing them into the rack, where, on the rising mound,
the youngest man was kept busy shifting and settling them with his fork.
Grasshoppers whirred up from the winrows of the dried grass when they
were disturbed, and quails called from the fence corners.
Now and then the men stopped to wipe the sweat from their foreheads
and to take long swallows from the water jugs, hidden, for coolness, under a
mound of hay. Then, with a look at the sky, they took up their forks.
William Ford worked with the others, doing a good day’s task with the
best of them, and proud of it. He was the owner, and they were the hired
men, but on a Michigan farm the measure of a man is the part he takes in
man’s work. In the cities, where men work against men, let them build up
ONE SUMMER’S DAY
It was a hot, sultry day in the last of July, one of those Eastern summer
days when the air presses heavily down on the stifling country fields, and in
every farmyard the chickens scratch deep on the shady side of buildings,
looking for cool earth to lie upon, panting.
“This weather won’t hold long,” William Ford said that morning, giving
the big bay a friendly slap and fastening the trace as she stepped over.
“We’d better get the hay under cover before night.”
There was no sign of a cloud in the bright, hot sky, but none of the hired
men disputed him. William Ford was a good farmer, thrifty and weather-
wise. Every field of his 300-acre farm was well cared for, yielding richly
every year; his cattle were fat and sleek, his big red barns the best filled in
the neighborhood. He was not the man to let ten acres of good timothy-and-
clover hay get caught in a summer shower and spoil.
They put the big hay-rack on the wagon, threw in the stone water jugs,
filled with cool water from the well near the kitchen door, and drove out to
the meadow. One imagines them working there, lifting great forksful of the
clover-scented hay, tossing them into the rack, where, on the rising mound,
the youngest man was kept busy shifting and settling them with his fork.
Grasshoppers whirred up from the winrows of the dried grass when they
were disturbed, and quails called from the fence corners.
Now and then the men stopped to wipe the sweat from their foreheads
and to take long swallows from the water jugs, hidden, for coolness, under a
mound of hay. Then, with a look at the sky, they took up their forks.
William Ford worked with the others, doing a good day’s task with the
best of them, and proud of it. He was the owner, and they were the hired
men, but on a Michigan farm the measure of a man is the part he takes in
man’s work. In the cities, where men work against men, let them build up
Page 13
artificial distinctions; on the farm the fight is against nature, and men stand
shoulder to shoulder in it. A dark cloud was coming up in the northwest,
and every man’s muscles leaped to the need for getting in the hay.
Suddenly they heard a clang from the great bell, hung high on a post in
the home dooryard, and used only for calling in the men at dinnertime or for
some emergency alarm. Every man stopped. It was only 10 o’clock. Then
they saw a fluttering apron at the barnyard gate, and William Ford dropped
his fork.
“I’ll go. Get in the hay!” he called back, already running over the stubble
in long strides. The men stared a minute longer and then turned back to
work, a little more slowly this time, with the boss gone. A few minutes later
they stopped again to watch him riding out of the home yard and down the
road, urging the little gray mare to a run.
“Going for Doc Hall,” they surmised. They got in a few more loads of
hay before the rain came, spattering in big drops on their straw hats and
making a pleasant rustling on the thirsty meadows. Then they climbed into
the half-filled rack and drove down to the big barn.
They sat idly there in the dimness, watching through the wide doors the
gray slant of the rain. The doctor had come; one of the men unhitched his
horse and led it into a stall, while another pulled the light cart under the
shed. Dinner time came and passed. There was no call from the house, and
they did not go in. Once in a while they laughed nervously, and remarked
that it was a shame they did not save the last three loads of hay. Good hay,
too, ran a full four tons to the acre.
About 2 o’clock in the afternoon the rain changed to a light drizzle and
the clouds broke. Later William Ford came out of the house and crossed the
soppy yard. He was grinning a little. It was all right, he said—a boy.
I believe they had up a jug of sweet cider from the cellar in honor of the
occasion. I know that when they apologetically mentioned the spoiled hay
he laughed heartily and asked what they supposed he cared about the hay.
“What’re you going to call him, Ford?” one of the men asked him as they
stood around the cider jug, wiping their lips on the backs of their hands.
“The wife’s named him already—Henry,” he said.
“Well, he’ll have his share of one of the finest farms in Michigan one of
these days,” they said, and while William Ford said nothing he must have
looked over his green rolling acres with a pardonable pride, reflecting that
the new boy-baby need never want for anything in reason.
shoulder to shoulder in it. A dark cloud was coming up in the northwest,
and every man’s muscles leaped to the need for getting in the hay.
Suddenly they heard a clang from the great bell, hung high on a post in
the home dooryard, and used only for calling in the men at dinnertime or for
some emergency alarm. Every man stopped. It was only 10 o’clock. Then
they saw a fluttering apron at the barnyard gate, and William Ford dropped
his fork.
“I’ll go. Get in the hay!” he called back, already running over the stubble
in long strides. The men stared a minute longer and then turned back to
work, a little more slowly this time, with the boss gone. A few minutes later
they stopped again to watch him riding out of the home yard and down the
road, urging the little gray mare to a run.
“Going for Doc Hall,” they surmised. They got in a few more loads of
hay before the rain came, spattering in big drops on their straw hats and
making a pleasant rustling on the thirsty meadows. Then they climbed into
the half-filled rack and drove down to the big barn.
They sat idly there in the dimness, watching through the wide doors the
gray slant of the rain. The doctor had come; one of the men unhitched his
horse and led it into a stall, while another pulled the light cart under the
shed. Dinner time came and passed. There was no call from the house, and
they did not go in. Once in a while they laughed nervously, and remarked
that it was a shame they did not save the last three loads of hay. Good hay,
too, ran a full four tons to the acre.
About 2 o’clock in the afternoon the rain changed to a light drizzle and
the clouds broke. Later William Ford came out of the house and crossed the
soppy yard. He was grinning a little. It was all right, he said—a boy.
I believe they had up a jug of sweet cider from the cellar in honor of the
occasion. I know that when they apologetically mentioned the spoiled hay
he laughed heartily and asked what they supposed he cared about the hay.
“What’re you going to call him, Ford?” one of the men asked him as they
stood around the cider jug, wiping their lips on the backs of their hands.
“The wife’s named him already—Henry,” he said.
“Well, he’ll have his share of one of the finest farms in Michigan one of
these days,” they said, and while William Ford said nothing he must have
looked over his green rolling acres with a pardonable pride, reflecting that
the new boy-baby need never want for anything in reason.
Page 14
Henry was the second son of William Ford and Mary Litogot Ford, his
energetic, wholesome Holland Dutch wife. While he was still in pinafores,
tumbling about the house or making daring excursions into the barnyard,
the stronghold of the dreadful turkey gobbler, his sister, Margaret, was born,
and Henry had barely been promoted to real trousers, at the age of four,
when another brother arrived.
Four babies, to be bathed, clothed, taught, loved and guarded from all the
childish disasters to be encountered about the farm, might well be thought
enough to fill any woman’s mind and hands, but there were a thousand
additional tasks for the mistress of that large household.
There was milk to skim, butter and cheese to make, poultry and garden to
be tended, patchwork quilts to sew, and later to fasten into the quilting
frames and stitch by hand in herringbone or fan patterns. The hired hands
must be fed—twenty or thirty of them in harvesting time; pickles, jams,
jellies, sweet cider, vinegar must be made and stored away on the cellar
shelves. When the hogs were killed in the fall there were sausages, head-
cheese, pickled pigs’ feet to prepare, hams and shoulders to be soaked in
brine and smoked; onions, peppers, popcorn to be braided in long strips and
hung in the attic; while every day bread, cake and pies must be baked, and
the house kept in that “apple-pie order” so dear to the pride of the Michigan
farmers’ women-folk.
All these tasks Mary Ford did, or superintended, efficiently, looking to
the ways of her household with all the care and pride her husband had in
managing the farm. She found time, too, to be neighborly, to visit her
friends, care for one of them who fell ill, help any one in the little
community who needed it. And always she watched over the health and
manners of the children.
In this environment Henry grew. He was energetic, interested in
everything, from the first. His misadventures in conquering the turkey
gobbler would fill a chapter. When he was a little older one of the hired men
would put him on the back of a big farm horse and let him ride around the
barnyard, or perhaps he was allowed to carry a spiced drink of vinegar and
water to the men working in the harvest field. He learned every corner of
the hay-mow, and had a serious interview with his father over the matter of
sliding down the straw-stacks. In the winters, wrapped in a knit muffler,
with mittens of his mother’s making on his hands, he played in the snow or
spent whole afternoons sliding on the ice with his brothers.
energetic, wholesome Holland Dutch wife. While he was still in pinafores,
tumbling about the house or making daring excursions into the barnyard,
the stronghold of the dreadful turkey gobbler, his sister, Margaret, was born,
and Henry had barely been promoted to real trousers, at the age of four,
when another brother arrived.
Four babies, to be bathed, clothed, taught, loved and guarded from all the
childish disasters to be encountered about the farm, might well be thought
enough to fill any woman’s mind and hands, but there were a thousand
additional tasks for the mistress of that large household.
There was milk to skim, butter and cheese to make, poultry and garden to
be tended, patchwork quilts to sew, and later to fasten into the quilting
frames and stitch by hand in herringbone or fan patterns. The hired hands
must be fed—twenty or thirty of them in harvesting time; pickles, jams,
jellies, sweet cider, vinegar must be made and stored away on the cellar
shelves. When the hogs were killed in the fall there were sausages, head-
cheese, pickled pigs’ feet to prepare, hams and shoulders to be soaked in
brine and smoked; onions, peppers, popcorn to be braided in long strips and
hung in the attic; while every day bread, cake and pies must be baked, and
the house kept in that “apple-pie order” so dear to the pride of the Michigan
farmers’ women-folk.
All these tasks Mary Ford did, or superintended, efficiently, looking to
the ways of her household with all the care and pride her husband had in
managing the farm. She found time, too, to be neighborly, to visit her
friends, care for one of them who fell ill, help any one in the little
community who needed it. And always she watched over the health and
manners of the children.
In this environment Henry grew. He was energetic, interested in
everything, from the first. His misadventures in conquering the turkey
gobbler would fill a chapter. When he was a little older one of the hired men
would put him on the back of a big farm horse and let him ride around the
barnyard, or perhaps he was allowed to carry a spiced drink of vinegar and
water to the men working in the harvest field. He learned every corner of
the hay-mow, and had a serious interview with his father over the matter of
sliding down the straw-stacks. In the winters, wrapped in a knit muffler,
with mittens of his mother’s making on his hands, he played in the snow or
spent whole afternoons sliding on the ice with his brothers.
Page 15
Best of all he liked the “shop,” where the blacksmith work for the farm
was done and the sharpening of tools. When the weather was bad outside
his father or one of the men lighted the charcoal in the forge and Henry
might pull the bellows till the fire glowed and the iron buried in it shone
white-hot. Then the sparks flew from the anvil while the great hammer
clanged on the metal, shaping it, and Henry begged to be allowed to try it
himself, just once. In time he was given a small hammer of his own.
So the years passed until Henry was 11 years old, and then a momentous
event occurred—small enough in itself, but to this day one of the keenest
memories of his childhood.
was done and the sharpening of tools. When the weather was bad outside
his father or one of the men lighted the charcoal in the forge and Henry
might pull the bellows till the fire glowed and the iron buried in it shone
white-hot. Then the sparks flew from the anvil while the great hammer
clanged on the metal, shaping it, and Henry begged to be allowed to try it
himself, just once. In time he was given a small hammer of his own.
So the years passed until Henry was 11 years old, and then a momentous
event occurred—small enough in itself, but to this day one of the keenest
memories of his childhood.
Page 16
CHAPTER II
MENDING A WATCH
This first memorable event of Henry Ford’s childhood occurred on a
Sunday in the spring of his eleventh year.
In that well-regulated household Sunday, as a matter of course, was a day
of stiffly starched, dressed-up propriety for the children, and of custom-
enforced idleness for the elders. In the morning the fat driving horses,
brushed till their glossy coats shone in the sun, were hitched to the two-
seated carriage, and the family drove to church. William and Mary Ford
were Episcopalians, and Henry was reared in that faith, although both then
and later he showed little enthusiasm for church-going.
Sitting through the long service in the stuffy little church, uncomfortably
conscious of his Sunday-best garments, sternly forbidden to “fidget,” while
outside were all the sights and sounds of a country spring must have seemed
a wanton waste of time to small Henry. To this day he has not greatly
changed that opinion.
“Religion, like everything else, is a thing that should be kept working,”
he says. “I see no use in spending a great deal of time learning about heaven
and hell. In my opinion, a man makes his own heaven and hell and carries it
around with him. Both of them are states of mind.”
On this particular Sunday morning Henry was more than usually
rebellious. It was the first week he had been allowed to leave off his shoes
and stockings for the summer, and Henry had all a country boy’s ardor for
“going barefoot.” To cramp his joyously liberated toes again into stuffy,
leather shoes seemed to him an outrage. He resented his white collar, too,
and the immaculate little suit his mother cautioned him to keep clean. He
was not sullen about it. He merely remarked frankly that he hated their old
Sunday, anyhow, and wished never to see another.
MENDING A WATCH
This first memorable event of Henry Ford’s childhood occurred on a
Sunday in the spring of his eleventh year.
In that well-regulated household Sunday, as a matter of course, was a day
of stiffly starched, dressed-up propriety for the children, and of custom-
enforced idleness for the elders. In the morning the fat driving horses,
brushed till their glossy coats shone in the sun, were hitched to the two-
seated carriage, and the family drove to church. William and Mary Ford
were Episcopalians, and Henry was reared in that faith, although both then
and later he showed little enthusiasm for church-going.
Sitting through the long service in the stuffy little church, uncomfortably
conscious of his Sunday-best garments, sternly forbidden to “fidget,” while
outside were all the sights and sounds of a country spring must have seemed
a wanton waste of time to small Henry. To this day he has not greatly
changed that opinion.
“Religion, like everything else, is a thing that should be kept working,”
he says. “I see no use in spending a great deal of time learning about heaven
and hell. In my opinion, a man makes his own heaven and hell and carries it
around with him. Both of them are states of mind.”
On this particular Sunday morning Henry was more than usually
rebellious. It was the first week he had been allowed to leave off his shoes
and stockings for the summer, and Henry had all a country boy’s ardor for
“going barefoot.” To cramp his joyously liberated toes again into stuffy,
leather shoes seemed to him an outrage. He resented his white collar, too,
and the immaculate little suit his mother cautioned him to keep clean. He
was not sullen about it. He merely remarked frankly that he hated their old
Sunday, anyhow, and wished never to see another.
Page 17
Mother and father and the four children set out for church as usual. At the
hitching posts, where William Ford tied the horses before going in to the
church, they met their neighbors, the Bennetts. Will Bennett, a youngster
about Henry’s age, hailed him from the other carriage.
“Hi, Hen! C’m’ere! I got something you ain’t got!”
Henry scrambled out over the wheel and hurried to see what it might be.
It was a watch, a real watch, as large and shiny as his father’s. Henry looked
at it with awed admiration, and then with envy. It was Will’s own watch; his
grandfather had given it to him.
On a strict, cross-your-heart promise to give it back, Henry was allowed
to take it in his hands. Then he cheered up somewhat.
“That ain’t much!” he scornfully remarked. “It ain’t runnin’!” At the
same moment a dazzling idea occurred to him. He had always wanted to see
the insides of a watch.
“I bet I c’n fix it for you,” he declared.
A few minutes later, when Mary Ford looked for Henry, he was nowhere
to be found. Will was also missing. When, after services, they had not
appeared, the parents became worried. They searched. Inquiries and
explorations failed to reveal the boys.
They were in the Bennetts’ farm “shop,” busy with the watch. Having no
screw-driver small enough, Henry made one by filing a shingle nail. Then
he set to work and took out every screw in the mechanism.
The works came out of the case, to the accompaniment of an agonized
protest from Will; the cogs fell apart, the springs unwound. Altogether it
was a beautiful disorder, enough to delight any small boy.
“Now look what you’ve went and done!” cried Will, torn between natural
emotion over the disaster to his watch and admiration of Henry’s daring.
“Well, you SAID you was goin’ ta put it together,” he reminded that
experimenter many times in the next few hours.
Dinner time came, and Will, recalling the fried chicken, dumplings,
puddings, cakes, of the Sunday dinner, grew more than restless, but Henry
held him there by the sheer force of his enthusiasm. The afternoon wore
along, and he was still investigating those fascinating gears and springs.
When at last outraged parental authority descended upon the boys,
Henry’s Sunday clothes were a wreck, his hands and face were grimy, but
he had correctly replaced most of the screws, and he passionately declared
hitching posts, where William Ford tied the horses before going in to the
church, they met their neighbors, the Bennetts. Will Bennett, a youngster
about Henry’s age, hailed him from the other carriage.
“Hi, Hen! C’m’ere! I got something you ain’t got!”
Henry scrambled out over the wheel and hurried to see what it might be.
It was a watch, a real watch, as large and shiny as his father’s. Henry looked
at it with awed admiration, and then with envy. It was Will’s own watch; his
grandfather had given it to him.
On a strict, cross-your-heart promise to give it back, Henry was allowed
to take it in his hands. Then he cheered up somewhat.
“That ain’t much!” he scornfully remarked. “It ain’t runnin’!” At the
same moment a dazzling idea occurred to him. He had always wanted to see
the insides of a watch.
“I bet I c’n fix it for you,” he declared.
A few minutes later, when Mary Ford looked for Henry, he was nowhere
to be found. Will was also missing. When, after services, they had not
appeared, the parents became worried. They searched. Inquiries and
explorations failed to reveal the boys.
They were in the Bennetts’ farm “shop,” busy with the watch. Having no
screw-driver small enough, Henry made one by filing a shingle nail. Then
he set to work and took out every screw in the mechanism.
The works came out of the case, to the accompaniment of an agonized
protest from Will; the cogs fell apart, the springs unwound. Altogether it
was a beautiful disorder, enough to delight any small boy.
“Now look what you’ve went and done!” cried Will, torn between natural
emotion over the disaster to his watch and admiration of Henry’s daring.
“Well, you SAID you was goin’ ta put it together,” he reminded that
experimenter many times in the next few hours.
Dinner time came, and Will, recalling the fried chicken, dumplings,
puddings, cakes, of the Sunday dinner, grew more than restless, but Henry
held him there by the sheer force of his enthusiasm. The afternoon wore
along, and he was still investigating those fascinating gears and springs.
When at last outraged parental authority descended upon the boys,
Henry’s Sunday clothes were a wreck, his hands and face were grimy, but
he had correctly replaced most of the screws, and he passionately declared
Page 18
that if they would only leave him alone he would have the watch running in
no time.
Family discipline was strict in those days. Undoubtedly Henry was
punished, but he does not recall that now. What he does remember vividly
is the passion for investigating clocks and watches that followed. In a few
months he had taken apart and put together every timepiece on the place,
excepting only his father’s watch.
“Every clock in the house shuddered when it saw me coming,” he says.
But the knowledge he acquired was more than useful to him later, when at
sixteen he faced the problem of making his own living in Detroit.
In those days farm life had no great appeal for him. There were plenty of
chores to be done by an active boy of 12 on that farm, where every bit of
energy was put to some useful purpose. He drove up the cows at night, kept
the kitchen wood-box filled, helped to hitch and unhitch the horses, learned
to milk and chop kindling. He recalls that his principal objection to such
work was that it was always interrupting some interesting occupation he
had discovered for himself in the shop. He liked to handle tools, to make
something. The chores were an endless repetition of the same task, with no
concrete object created.
In the winter he went to the district school, walking two miles and back
every day through the snow, and enjoying it. He did not care for school
especially, although he got fair marks in his studies, and was given to
helping other boys “get their problems.” Arithmetic was easy for him. His
mind was already developing its mechanical trend.
“I always stood well with the teacher,” he says with a twinkle. “I found
things ran more smoothly that way.” He was not the boy to create
unnecessary friction in his human relations, finding it as wasteful of energy
there as it would have been in any of the mechanical contrivances he made.
He “got along pretty well” with every one, until the time came to fight, and
then he fought, hard and quick.
Under his leadership, for he was popular with the other boys, the
Greenfield school saw strange things done. Henry liked to play as well as
any boy, but somehow in his thrifty ancestry there had been developed a
strong desire to have something to show for time spent. Swimming, skating
and the like were all very well until he had thoroughly learned them, but
why keep on after that? Henry wanted to do something else then. And as for
no time.
Family discipline was strict in those days. Undoubtedly Henry was
punished, but he does not recall that now. What he does remember vividly
is the passion for investigating clocks and watches that followed. In a few
months he had taken apart and put together every timepiece on the place,
excepting only his father’s watch.
“Every clock in the house shuddered when it saw me coming,” he says.
But the knowledge he acquired was more than useful to him later, when at
sixteen he faced the problem of making his own living in Detroit.
In those days farm life had no great appeal for him. There were plenty of
chores to be done by an active boy of 12 on that farm, where every bit of
energy was put to some useful purpose. He drove up the cows at night, kept
the kitchen wood-box filled, helped to hitch and unhitch the horses, learned
to milk and chop kindling. He recalls that his principal objection to such
work was that it was always interrupting some interesting occupation he
had discovered for himself in the shop. He liked to handle tools, to make
something. The chores were an endless repetition of the same task, with no
concrete object created.
In the winter he went to the district school, walking two miles and back
every day through the snow, and enjoying it. He did not care for school
especially, although he got fair marks in his studies, and was given to
helping other boys “get their problems.” Arithmetic was easy for him. His
mind was already developing its mechanical trend.
“I always stood well with the teacher,” he says with a twinkle. “I found
things ran more smoothly that way.” He was not the boy to create
unnecessary friction in his human relations, finding it as wasteful of energy
there as it would have been in any of the mechanical contrivances he made.
He “got along pretty well” with every one, until the time came to fight, and
then he fought, hard and quick.
Under his leadership, for he was popular with the other boys, the
Greenfield school saw strange things done. Henry liked to play as well as
any boy, but somehow in his thrifty ancestry there had been developed a
strong desire to have something to show for time spent. Swimming, skating
and the like were all very well until he had thoroughly learned them, but
why keep on after that? Henry wanted to do something else then. And as for
Page 19
spending a whole afternoon batting a ball around, that seemed to him a
foolish occupation.
Accordingly, he constructed a working forge in the schoolyard, and he
and his crowd spent every recess and noon during one autumn working at it.
There, with the aid of a blow-pipe, they melted every bottle and bit of
broken glass they could find and recast them into strange shapes. It was
Henry, too, who devised the plan of damming the creek that ran near the
schoolhouse, and by organizing the other boys into regular gangs, with a
subforeman for each, accomplished the task so thoroughly and quickly that
he had flooded two acres of potatoes before an outraged farmer knew what
was happening.
But these occupations, absorbing enough for the time being, did not fill
his imagination. Henry already dreamed of bigger things. He meant, some
day, to be a locomotive engineer. When he saw the big, black engines
roaring across the Michigan farm lands, under their plumes of smoke, and
when he caught a glimpse of the sooty man in overalls at the throttle, he felt
an ambitious longing. Some day——!
It was on the whole a busy, happy childhood, spent for the most part out
of doors. Henry grew freckled, sunburned the skin from his nose and neck
in the swimming pool, scratched his bare legs on blackberry briars. He
learned how to drive horses, how to handle a hay fork or a hoe, how to
sharpen and repair the farm tools. The “shop” was the most interesting part
of the farm to him; it was there he invented and manufactured a device for
opening and closing the farm gates without getting down from the wagon.
Then, when he was 14, an event occurred which undoubtedly changed
the course of his life. Mary Ford died.
foolish occupation.
Accordingly, he constructed a working forge in the schoolyard, and he
and his crowd spent every recess and noon during one autumn working at it.
There, with the aid of a blow-pipe, they melted every bottle and bit of
broken glass they could find and recast them into strange shapes. It was
Henry, too, who devised the plan of damming the creek that ran near the
schoolhouse, and by organizing the other boys into regular gangs, with a
subforeman for each, accomplished the task so thoroughly and quickly that
he had flooded two acres of potatoes before an outraged farmer knew what
was happening.
But these occupations, absorbing enough for the time being, did not fill
his imagination. Henry already dreamed of bigger things. He meant, some
day, to be a locomotive engineer. When he saw the big, black engines
roaring across the Michigan farm lands, under their plumes of smoke, and
when he caught a glimpse of the sooty man in overalls at the throttle, he felt
an ambitious longing. Some day——!
It was on the whole a busy, happy childhood, spent for the most part out
of doors. Henry grew freckled, sunburned the skin from his nose and neck
in the swimming pool, scratched his bare legs on blackberry briars. He
learned how to drive horses, how to handle a hay fork or a hoe, how to
sharpen and repair the farm tools. The “shop” was the most interesting part
of the farm to him; it was there he invented and manufactured a device for
opening and closing the farm gates without getting down from the wagon.
Then, when he was 14, an event occurred which undoubtedly changed
the course of his life. Mary Ford died.
Page 20
CHAPTER III
THE FIRST JOB
When Mary Ford died the heart of the home went with her. “The house
was like a watch without a mainspring,” her son says. William Ford did his
best, but it must have been a pathetic attempt, that effort of the big,
hardworking farmer to take a mother’s place to the four children.
For a time a married aunt came in and managed the household, but she
was needed in her own home and soon went back to it. Then Margaret,
Henry’s youngest sister, took charge, and tried to keep the house in order
and superintend the work of “hired girls” older than herself. She was
“capable”—that good New England word so much more expressive than
“efficient”—but no one could take Mary Ford’s place in that home.
There was now nothing to hold Henry on the farm. He had learned how
to do the farm work, and the little attraction it had had for him was gone;
thereafter every task was merely a repetition. His father did not need his
help; there were always the hired men. I suppose any need William Ford
may have felt for the companionship of his second son was unexpressed. In
matters of emotion the family is not demonstrative.
The boy had exhausted the possibilities of the farm shop. His last work in
it was the building of a small steam-engine. For this, helped partly by
pictures, partly by his boyish ingenuity, he made his own patterns, his own
castings, did his own machine work.
His material was bits of old iron, pieces of wagon tires, stray teeth from
harrows—anything and everything from the scrap pile in the shop which he
could utilize in any imaginable way. When the engine was finished Henry
mounted it on an improvised chassis which he had cut down from an old
farm wagon, attached it by a direct drive to a wheel on one side, something
like a locomotive connecting-rod, and capped the whole with a whistle
which could be heard for miles.
THE FIRST JOB
When Mary Ford died the heart of the home went with her. “The house
was like a watch without a mainspring,” her son says. William Ford did his
best, but it must have been a pathetic attempt, that effort of the big,
hardworking farmer to take a mother’s place to the four children.
For a time a married aunt came in and managed the household, but she
was needed in her own home and soon went back to it. Then Margaret,
Henry’s youngest sister, took charge, and tried to keep the house in order
and superintend the work of “hired girls” older than herself. She was
“capable”—that good New England word so much more expressive than
“efficient”—but no one could take Mary Ford’s place in that home.
There was now nothing to hold Henry on the farm. He had learned how
to do the farm work, and the little attraction it had had for him was gone;
thereafter every task was merely a repetition. His father did not need his
help; there were always the hired men. I suppose any need William Ford
may have felt for the companionship of his second son was unexpressed. In
matters of emotion the family is not demonstrative.
The boy had exhausted the possibilities of the farm shop. His last work in
it was the building of a small steam-engine. For this, helped partly by
pictures, partly by his boyish ingenuity, he made his own patterns, his own
castings, did his own machine work.
His material was bits of old iron, pieces of wagon tires, stray teeth from
harrows—anything and everything from the scrap pile in the shop which he
could utilize in any imaginable way. When the engine was finished Henry
mounted it on an improvised chassis which he had cut down from an old
farm wagon, attached it by a direct drive to a wheel on one side, something
like a locomotive connecting-rod, and capped the whole with a whistle
which could be heard for miles.
Page 21
When he had completed the job he looked at the result with some natural
pride. Sitting at the throttle, tooting the ear-splitting whistle, he charged up
and down the meadow lot at nearly ten miles an hour, frightening every cow
on the place. But after all his work, for some reason the engine did not
please him long. Possibly the lack of enthusiasm with which it was received
disappointed him.
In the technical journals which he read eagerly during his sixteenth
winter, he learned about the big iron works of Detroit, saw pictures of
machines he longed to handle.
Early the next spring, when the snow had melted, and every breeze that
blew across the fields was an invitation to begin something new, Henry
started to school as usual one morning, and did not return.
Detroit is only a few miles from Greenfield. Henry made the journey on
the train that morning, and while his family supposed him at school and the
teacher was marking a matter-of-fact “absent” after his name, he had
already set about his independent career.
He had made several trips to Detroit in the past, but this time the city
looked very different to him. It had worn a holiday appearance before, but
now it seemed stern and busy—a little too busy, perhaps, to waste much
attention on a country boy of sixteen looking for a job.
Nevertheless, he whistled cheerfully enough to himself, and started
briskly through the crowds. He knew what he wanted, and he was going
straight for it.
“I always knew I would get what I went after,” he says. “I don’t recall
having any very great doubts or fears.”
At that time the shop of James Flower and Company, manufacturers of
steam engines and steam engine appliances, was one of Detroit’s largest
factories. Over one hundred men were employed there, and their output was
one to be pointed to with pride by boastful citizens.
Henry Ford’s nerves, healthy and steady as they were, tingled with
excitement when he entered the place. He had read of it, and had even seen
a picture of it, but now he beheld for himself its size and the great number
of machines and men. This was something big, he said to himself.
After a moment he asked a man working near where he could find the
foreman.
“Over there—the big fellow in the red shirt,” the man replied. Henry
hurried over and asked for a job.
pride. Sitting at the throttle, tooting the ear-splitting whistle, he charged up
and down the meadow lot at nearly ten miles an hour, frightening every cow
on the place. But after all his work, for some reason the engine did not
please him long. Possibly the lack of enthusiasm with which it was received
disappointed him.
In the technical journals which he read eagerly during his sixteenth
winter, he learned about the big iron works of Detroit, saw pictures of
machines he longed to handle.
Early the next spring, when the snow had melted, and every breeze that
blew across the fields was an invitation to begin something new, Henry
started to school as usual one morning, and did not return.
Detroit is only a few miles from Greenfield. Henry made the journey on
the train that morning, and while his family supposed him at school and the
teacher was marking a matter-of-fact “absent” after his name, he had
already set about his independent career.
He had made several trips to Detroit in the past, but this time the city
looked very different to him. It had worn a holiday appearance before, but
now it seemed stern and busy—a little too busy, perhaps, to waste much
attention on a country boy of sixteen looking for a job.
Nevertheless, he whistled cheerfully enough to himself, and started
briskly through the crowds. He knew what he wanted, and he was going
straight for it.
“I always knew I would get what I went after,” he says. “I don’t recall
having any very great doubts or fears.”
At that time the shop of James Flower and Company, manufacturers of
steam engines and steam engine appliances, was one of Detroit’s largest
factories. Over one hundred men were employed there, and their output was
one to be pointed to with pride by boastful citizens.
Henry Ford’s nerves, healthy and steady as they were, tingled with
excitement when he entered the place. He had read of it, and had even seen
a picture of it, but now he beheld for himself its size and the great number
of machines and men. This was something big, he said to himself.
After a moment he asked a man working near where he could find the
foreman.
“Over there—the big fellow in the red shirt,” the man replied. Henry
hurried over and asked for a job.
Page 22
The foreman looked at him and saw a slight, wiry country boy who
wanted work. There was nothing remarkable about him, one supposes. The
foreman did not perceive immediately, after one look into his steady eye,
that this was no ordinary lad, as foremen so frequently do in fiction.
Instead, he looked Henry over, asked him a question or two, remembered
that a big order had just come in and he was short of hands.
“Well, come to work to-morrow. I’ll see what you can do,” he said. “Pay
you two and a half a week.”
“All right, sir,” Henry responded promptly, but the foreman had already
turned his back and forgotten him. Henry, almost doubtful of his good
fortune, hurried away before the foreman should change his mind.
Outside in the sunshine he pushed his cap on the back of his head, thrust
his hands deep into his pockets, jingling the silver in one of them, and
walked down the street, whistling. The world looked like a good place to
him. No more farming for Henry Ford. He was a machinist now, with a job
in the James Flower shops.
Before him there unrolled a bright future. He was ambitious; he did not
intend always to remain a mechanic. One day when he had learned all there
was to know about the making of steam engines, he intended to drive one
himself. He would be a locomotive engineer, nothing less.
Meantime there were practical questions of food and shelter to consider
immediately and he was not the boy to waste time in speculations for the
future when there was anything to be done. He counted his money. Almost
four dollars, and a prospect of two and a half every week. Then he set out to
find a boarding house.
Two dollars and a half a week, not a large living income, even in 1878.
Henry walked a long time looking for a landlady who would consent to
board a healthy sixteen-year-old mechanic for that sum. It was late that
afternoon before he found one who, after some hesitation, agreed to do it.
Then he looked at the small, dirty room she showed him, at her untidy,
slatternly person, and decided that he would not live there. He came out into
the street again.
Henry was facing the big problem. How was he to live on an income too
small? Apparently his mind went, with the precision of a machine, directly
to the answer.
“When your reasonable expenses exceed your income, increase your
income.” Simple. He knew that after he had finished his day’s work at the
wanted work. There was nothing remarkable about him, one supposes. The
foreman did not perceive immediately, after one look into his steady eye,
that this was no ordinary lad, as foremen so frequently do in fiction.
Instead, he looked Henry over, asked him a question or two, remembered
that a big order had just come in and he was short of hands.
“Well, come to work to-morrow. I’ll see what you can do,” he said. “Pay
you two and a half a week.”
“All right, sir,” Henry responded promptly, but the foreman had already
turned his back and forgotten him. Henry, almost doubtful of his good
fortune, hurried away before the foreman should change his mind.
Outside in the sunshine he pushed his cap on the back of his head, thrust
his hands deep into his pockets, jingling the silver in one of them, and
walked down the street, whistling. The world looked like a good place to
him. No more farming for Henry Ford. He was a machinist now, with a job
in the James Flower shops.
Before him there unrolled a bright future. He was ambitious; he did not
intend always to remain a mechanic. One day when he had learned all there
was to know about the making of steam engines, he intended to drive one
himself. He would be a locomotive engineer, nothing less.
Meantime there were practical questions of food and shelter to consider
immediately and he was not the boy to waste time in speculations for the
future when there was anything to be done. He counted his money. Almost
four dollars, and a prospect of two and a half every week. Then he set out to
find a boarding house.
Two dollars and a half a week, not a large living income, even in 1878.
Henry walked a long time looking for a landlady who would consent to
board a healthy sixteen-year-old mechanic for that sum. It was late that
afternoon before he found one who, after some hesitation, agreed to do it.
Then he looked at the small, dirty room she showed him, at her untidy,
slatternly person, and decided that he would not live there. He came out into
the street again.
Henry was facing the big problem. How was he to live on an income too
small? Apparently his mind went, with the precision of a machine, directly
to the answer.
“When your reasonable expenses exceed your income, increase your
income.” Simple. He knew that after he had finished his day’s work at the
Page 23
shops there would be a margin of several hours a day left to him. He would
have to turn them into money. That was all.
He returned to a clean boarding house he had visited earlier in the day,
paid three dollars and a half in advance for one week’s board, and ate a
hearty supper. Then he went to bed.
have to turn them into money. That was all.
He returned to a clean boarding house he had visited earlier in the day,
paid three dollars and a half in advance for one week’s board, and ate a
hearty supper. Then he went to bed.
Page 24
CHAPTER IV
AN EXACTING ROUTINE
Meantime back in Greenfield there was a flurry of excitement and not a
little worry. Henry did not return from school in time to help with the
chores. When supper time came and went without his appearing Margaret
was sure some terrible accident had occurred.
A hired man was sent to make inquiries. He returned with the news that
Henry had not been in school. Then William Ford himself hitched up and
drove about the neighborhood looking for the boy. With characteristic
reserve and independence Henry had taken no one into his confidence, but
late that night his father returned with information that he had been seen
taking the train for Detroit.
William Ford knew his son. When he found that Henry had left of his
own accord he told Margaret dryly that the boy could take care of himself
and there was nothing to worry about. However, after two days had gone by
without any word from Henry his father went up to Detroit to look for him.
Those two days had been full of interest for Henry. He found that his
hours in the machine shop were from seven in the morning to six at night,
with no idle moments in any of them. He helped at the forges, made
castings, assembled parts. He was happy. There were no chores or school to
interrupt his absorption in machinery. Every hour he learned something new
about steam engines. When the closing whistle blew and the men dropped
their tools he was sorry to quit.
Still, there was that extra dollar a week to be made somehow. As soon as
he had finished supper the first night he hurried out to look for an evening
job. It never occurred to him to work at anything other than machinery. He
was a machine “fan,” just as some boys are baseball fans; he liked
mechanical problems. A batting average never interested him, but “making
things go”—there was real fun in that.
AN EXACTING ROUTINE
Meantime back in Greenfield there was a flurry of excitement and not a
little worry. Henry did not return from school in time to help with the
chores. When supper time came and went without his appearing Margaret
was sure some terrible accident had occurred.
A hired man was sent to make inquiries. He returned with the news that
Henry had not been in school. Then William Ford himself hitched up and
drove about the neighborhood looking for the boy. With characteristic
reserve and independence Henry had taken no one into his confidence, but
late that night his father returned with information that he had been seen
taking the train for Detroit.
William Ford knew his son. When he found that Henry had left of his
own accord he told Margaret dryly that the boy could take care of himself
and there was nothing to worry about. However, after two days had gone by
without any word from Henry his father went up to Detroit to look for him.
Those two days had been full of interest for Henry. He found that his
hours in the machine shop were from seven in the morning to six at night,
with no idle moments in any of them. He helped at the forges, made
castings, assembled parts. He was happy. There were no chores or school to
interrupt his absorption in machinery. Every hour he learned something new
about steam engines. When the closing whistle blew and the men dropped
their tools he was sorry to quit.
Still, there was that extra dollar a week to be made somehow. As soon as
he had finished supper the first night he hurried out to look for an evening
job. It never occurred to him to work at anything other than machinery. He
was a machine “fan,” just as some boys are baseball fans; he liked
mechanical problems. A batting average never interested him, but “making
things go”—there was real fun in that.
Page 25
Machine shops were not open at night, but he recalled his experiments
with the luckless family clock. He hunted up a jeweler and asked him for
night work. Then he hunted up another, and another. None of them needed
an assistant. When the jewelers’ shops closed that night he went back to his
boarding-house.
He spent another day at work in the James Flower shops. He spent
another night looking for work with a jeweler. The third day, late in the
afternoon, his father found him. Knowing Henry’s interests, William Ford
had begun his search by inquiring for the boy in Detroit’s machine shops.
He spoke to the foreman and took Henry outside. There was an argument.
William Ford, backed by the force of parental authority, declared sternly
that the place for Henry was in school. Henry, with two days’ experience in
a real iron works, hotly declared that he’d never go back to school, not if he
was licked for it.
“What’s the good of the old school, anyhow? I want to learn to make
steam engines,” he said. In the end William Ford saw the futility of
argument. He must have been an unusually reasonable father, for the time
and place. It would have been a simple matter to lead Henry home by the
ear and keep him there until he ran away again, and in 1878 most Michigan
fathers in his situation would have done it.
“Well, you know where your home is any time you want to come back to
it,” he said finally, and went back to the farm.
Henry was now definitely on his own resources. With urgent need for
that extra dollar a week weighing more heavily on his mind every day, he
spent his evenings searching for night work. Before the time arrived to pay
his second week’s board he had found a jeweler who was willing to pay him
two dollars a week for four hours’ work every night.
The arrangement left Henry with a dollar a week for spending money.
This was embarrassing riches.
“I never did figure out how to spend the whole of that dollar,” he says. “I
really had no use for it. My board and lodging were paid and the clothes I
had were good enough for the shop. I never have known what to do with
money after my expenses were paid—can’t squander it on myself without
hurting myself, and nobody wants to do that. Money is the most useless
thing in the world, anyhow.”
His life now settled into a routine eminently satisfactory to him—a
routine that lasted for nine months. From seven in the morning to six at
with the luckless family clock. He hunted up a jeweler and asked him for
night work. Then he hunted up another, and another. None of them needed
an assistant. When the jewelers’ shops closed that night he went back to his
boarding-house.
He spent another day at work in the James Flower shops. He spent
another night looking for work with a jeweler. The third day, late in the
afternoon, his father found him. Knowing Henry’s interests, William Ford
had begun his search by inquiring for the boy in Detroit’s machine shops.
He spoke to the foreman and took Henry outside. There was an argument.
William Ford, backed by the force of parental authority, declared sternly
that the place for Henry was in school. Henry, with two days’ experience in
a real iron works, hotly declared that he’d never go back to school, not if he
was licked for it.
“What’s the good of the old school, anyhow? I want to learn to make
steam engines,” he said. In the end William Ford saw the futility of
argument. He must have been an unusually reasonable father, for the time
and place. It would have been a simple matter to lead Henry home by the
ear and keep him there until he ran away again, and in 1878 most Michigan
fathers in his situation would have done it.
“Well, you know where your home is any time you want to come back to
it,” he said finally, and went back to the farm.
Henry was now definitely on his own resources. With urgent need for
that extra dollar a week weighing more heavily on his mind every day, he
spent his evenings searching for night work. Before the time arrived to pay
his second week’s board he had found a jeweler who was willing to pay him
two dollars a week for four hours’ work every night.
The arrangement left Henry with a dollar a week for spending money.
This was embarrassing riches.
“I never did figure out how to spend the whole of that dollar,” he says. “I
really had no use for it. My board and lodging were paid and the clothes I
had were good enough for the shop. I never have known what to do with
money after my expenses were paid—can’t squander it on myself without
hurting myself, and nobody wants to do that. Money is the most useless
thing in the world, anyhow.”
His life now settled into a routine eminently satisfactory to him—a
routine that lasted for nine months. From seven in the morning to six at
Page 26
night in the machine shop, from seven to eleven in the evening at work with
a microscope, repairing and assembling watches, then home to bed for a
good six hours’ sleep, and back to work again.
Day followed day, exactly alike, except that every one of them taught
him something about machines—either steam engines or watches. He went
to bed, rose, ate, worked on a regular schedule, following the same route—
the shortest one—from the boarding-house to the shops, to the jeweler’s,
back to the boarding-house again.
Before long he found that he could spend a part of his dollar profitably in
buying technical journals—French, English, German magazines dealing
with mechanics. He read these in his room after returning from the
jeweler’s.
Few boys of sixteen could endure a routine so exacting in its demands on
strength and endurance without destroying their health, but Henry Ford had
the one trait common to all men of achievement—an apparently
inexhaustible energy. His active, out-of-door boyhood had stored up
physical reserves of it; his one direct interest gave him his mental supply.
He wanted to learn about machines; that was all he wanted. He was never
distracted by other impulses or tastes.
“Recreation? No, I had no recreation; I didn’t want it,” he says. “What’s
the value of recreation, anyhow? It’s just waste time. I got my fun out of my
work.”
He was obsessed by his one idea.
In a few months he had mastered all the intricate details of building
steam engines. The mammoth shop of James Flower & Co., with its great
force of a hundred mechanics, became familiar to him; it shrank from the
huge proportions it had at first assumed in his eyes. He began to see
imperfections in its system and to be annoyed by them.
“See here,” he said one day to the man who worked beside him.
“Nothing’s ever made twice alike in this place. We waste a lot of time and
material assembling these engines. That piston rod’ll have to be made over;
it won’t fit the cylinder.”
“Oh, well, I guess we do the best we can,” the other man said. “It won’t
take long to fit it.” It was the happy-go-lucky method of factories in the
seventies.
Men were shifted from job to job to suit the whim of the foreman or the
exigencies of a rush order. Parts were cast, recast, filed down to fit other
a microscope, repairing and assembling watches, then home to bed for a
good six hours’ sleep, and back to work again.
Day followed day, exactly alike, except that every one of them taught
him something about machines—either steam engines or watches. He went
to bed, rose, ate, worked on a regular schedule, following the same route—
the shortest one—from the boarding-house to the shops, to the jeweler’s,
back to the boarding-house again.
Before long he found that he could spend a part of his dollar profitably in
buying technical journals—French, English, German magazines dealing
with mechanics. He read these in his room after returning from the
jeweler’s.
Few boys of sixteen could endure a routine so exacting in its demands on
strength and endurance without destroying their health, but Henry Ford had
the one trait common to all men of achievement—an apparently
inexhaustible energy. His active, out-of-door boyhood had stored up
physical reserves of it; his one direct interest gave him his mental supply.
He wanted to learn about machines; that was all he wanted. He was never
distracted by other impulses or tastes.
“Recreation? No, I had no recreation; I didn’t want it,” he says. “What’s
the value of recreation, anyhow? It’s just waste time. I got my fun out of my
work.”
He was obsessed by his one idea.
In a few months he had mastered all the intricate details of building
steam engines. The mammoth shop of James Flower & Co., with its great
force of a hundred mechanics, became familiar to him; it shrank from the
huge proportions it had at first assumed in his eyes. He began to see
imperfections in its system and to be annoyed by them.
“See here,” he said one day to the man who worked beside him.
“Nothing’s ever made twice alike in this place. We waste a lot of time and
material assembling these engines. That piston rod’ll have to be made over;
it won’t fit the cylinder.”
“Oh, well, I guess we do the best we can,” the other man said. “It won’t
take long to fit it.” It was the happy-go-lucky method of factories in the
seventies.
Men were shifted from job to job to suit the whim of the foreman or the
exigencies of a rush order. Parts were cast, recast, filed down to fit other
Page 27
parts. Scrap iron accumulated in the corners of the shop. A piece of work
was abandoned half finished in order to make up time on another order,
delayed by some accident. By to-day’s standards it was a veritable helter-
skelter, from which the finished machines somehow emerged, at a fearful
cost in wasted time and labor.
When Henry was switched from one piece of work to another, taken from
his job to help some other workman, or sent to get a needed tool that was
missing, he knew that his time was being wasted. His thrifty instincts
resented it. With his mind full of pictures of smoothly running, exactly
adjusted machines, he knew there was something wrong with the way the
iron-works was managed.
He was growing dissatisfied with his job.
was abandoned half finished in order to make up time on another order,
delayed by some accident. By to-day’s standards it was a veritable helter-
skelter, from which the finished machines somehow emerged, at a fearful
cost in wasted time and labor.
When Henry was switched from one piece of work to another, taken from
his job to help some other workman, or sent to get a needed tool that was
missing, he knew that his time was being wasted. His thrifty instincts
resented it. With his mind full of pictures of smoothly running, exactly
adjusted machines, he knew there was something wrong with the way the
iron-works was managed.
He was growing dissatisfied with his job.
Page 28
CHAPTER V
GETTING THE MACHINE IDEA
When Henry had been with the James Flower Company nine months his
wages were increased. He received three dollars a week.
He was not greatly impressed. He had not been working for the money;
he wanted to learn more about machines. As far as he was concerned, the
advantages of the iron-works were nearly exhausted. He had had in turn
nearly every job in the place, which had been a good education for him, but
the methods which had allowed it annoyed him more every day. He began
to think the foreman rather a stupid fellow, with slipshod, inefficient ideas.
As a matter of fact, the shop was a very good one for those days. It
turned out good machines, and did it with no more waste than was
customary. Efficiency experts, waste-motion experiments, mass production
—in a word, the machine idea applied to human beings was unheard of
then.
Henry knew there was something wrong. He did not like to work there
any longer. Two weeks after the additional fifty cents had been added to his
pay envelope he left the James Flower Company. He had got a job with the
Drydock Engine works, manufacturers of marine machinery. His pay was
two dollars and a half a week.
To the few men who knew him he probably seemed a discontented boy
who did not know when he was well off. If any of them took the trouble to
advise him, they probably said he would do better to stay with a good thing
while he had it than to change around aimlessly.
He was far from being a boy who needed that advice. Without knowing
it, he had found the one thing he was to follow all his life—not machines
merely, but the machine idea. He went to work for the drydock company
because he liked its organization.
GETTING THE MACHINE IDEA
When Henry had been with the James Flower Company nine months his
wages were increased. He received three dollars a week.
He was not greatly impressed. He had not been working for the money;
he wanted to learn more about machines. As far as he was concerned, the
advantages of the iron-works were nearly exhausted. He had had in turn
nearly every job in the place, which had been a good education for him, but
the methods which had allowed it annoyed him more every day. He began
to think the foreman rather a stupid fellow, with slipshod, inefficient ideas.
As a matter of fact, the shop was a very good one for those days. It
turned out good machines, and did it with no more waste than was
customary. Efficiency experts, waste-motion experiments, mass production
—in a word, the machine idea applied to human beings was unheard of
then.
Henry knew there was something wrong. He did not like to work there
any longer. Two weeks after the additional fifty cents had been added to his
pay envelope he left the James Flower Company. He had got a job with the
Drydock Engine works, manufacturers of marine machinery. His pay was
two dollars and a half a week.
To the few men who knew him he probably seemed a discontented boy
who did not know when he was well off. If any of them took the trouble to
advise him, they probably said he would do better to stay with a good thing
while he had it than to change around aimlessly.
He was far from being a boy who needed that advice. Without knowing
it, he had found the one thing he was to follow all his life—not machines
merely, but the machine idea. He went to work for the drydock company
because he liked its organization.
Page 29
By this time he was a little more than 17 years old; an active, wiry young
man, his muscles hard and his hands calloused from work. After nearly a
year of complete absorption in mechanical problems, his natural liking for
human companionship began to assert itself. At the drydock works he found
a group of young men like himself, hard-working, fun-loving young
mechanics. In a few weeks he was popular with them.
They were a clean, energetic lot, clear-thinking and ambitious, as most
mechanics are. After the day’s work was finished they rushed through the
wide doors into the street, with a whoop of delight in the outdoor air,
jostling each other, playing practical jokes, enjoying a little rough horseplay
among themselves. In the evenings they wandered about the streets in
couples, arms carelessly thrown over each other’s shoulders, commenting
on things they saw. They learned every inch of the water front; tried each
other out in wrestling and boxing.
Eager young fellows, grasping at life with both hands, wanting all of it,
and wanting it right then—naturally enough they smoked, drank,
experimented with love-making, turned night into day in a joyous carouse
now and then. But before long Henry Ford was a leader among them, as he
had been among the boys in the Greenfield school, and again he diverted
the energy of his followers into his own channels.
Pursuits that had interested them seemed to him a waste of time and
strength. He did not smoke—his tentative attempt with hay-cigarettes in his
boyhood had discouraged that permanently—he did not drink, and girls
seemed to him unutterably stupid.
“I have never tasted liquor in my life,” he says. “I’d as soon think of
taking any other poison.”
Undoubtedly his opinion is right, but one is inclined to doubt the
accuracy of his memory. In those early days in Detroit he must have
experimented at least once with the effects of liquor on the human system;
probably once would have been sufficient. Besides, about that time he
developed an interest so strong that it not only absorbed his own attention,
but carried that of his friends along with it.
He bought a watch. It had taken him only a few months to master his task
in the drydock works so thoroughly that his wages were raised. Later they
were raised again. Then he was getting five dollars a week, more than
enough to pay his expenses, without night work. He left the jeweler’s shop,
but he brought with him a watch, the first he had ever owned.
man, his muscles hard and his hands calloused from work. After nearly a
year of complete absorption in mechanical problems, his natural liking for
human companionship began to assert itself. At the drydock works he found
a group of young men like himself, hard-working, fun-loving young
mechanics. In a few weeks he was popular with them.
They were a clean, energetic lot, clear-thinking and ambitious, as most
mechanics are. After the day’s work was finished they rushed through the
wide doors into the street, with a whoop of delight in the outdoor air,
jostling each other, playing practical jokes, enjoying a little rough horseplay
among themselves. In the evenings they wandered about the streets in
couples, arms carelessly thrown over each other’s shoulders, commenting
on things they saw. They learned every inch of the water front; tried each
other out in wrestling and boxing.
Eager young fellows, grasping at life with both hands, wanting all of it,
and wanting it right then—naturally enough they smoked, drank,
experimented with love-making, turned night into day in a joyous carouse
now and then. But before long Henry Ford was a leader among them, as he
had been among the boys in the Greenfield school, and again he diverted
the energy of his followers into his own channels.
Pursuits that had interested them seemed to him a waste of time and
strength. He did not smoke—his tentative attempt with hay-cigarettes in his
boyhood had discouraged that permanently—he did not drink, and girls
seemed to him unutterably stupid.
“I have never tasted liquor in my life,” he says. “I’d as soon think of
taking any other poison.”
Undoubtedly his opinion is right, but one is inclined to doubt the
accuracy of his memory. In those early days in Detroit he must have
experimented at least once with the effects of liquor on the human system;
probably once would have been sufficient. Besides, about that time he
developed an interest so strong that it not only absorbed his own attention,
but carried that of his friends along with it.
He bought a watch. It had taken him only a few months to master his task
in the drydock works so thoroughly that his wages were raised. Later they
were raised again. Then he was getting five dollars a week, more than
enough to pay his expenses, without night work. He left the jeweler’s shop,
but he brought with him a watch, the first he had ever owned.
Page 30
Immediately he took it to pieces. When its scattered parts lay on a table
before him he looked at them and marveled. He had paid three dollars for
the watch, and he could not figure out any reason why it should have cost
so much.
“It ran,” he says. “It had some kind of a dark composition case, and it
weighed a good deal, and it went along all right—never lost or gained more
than a certain amount in any given day.
“But there wasn’t anything about that watch that should have cost three
dollars. Nothing but a lot of plain parts, made out of cheap metal. I could
have made one like it for one dollar, or even less. But it cost me three. The
only way I could figure it out was that there was a lot of waste somewhere.”
Then he remembered the methods of production at the James Flower
Company. He reasoned that probably that watch factory had turned out only
a few hundred of that design, and then tried something else—alarm clocks,
perhaps. The parts had been made by the dozen, some of them had probably
been filed down by hand, to make them fit.
Then he got the great idea. A factory—a gigantic factory, running with
the precision of a machine, turning out watches by the thousands and tens
of thousands—watches all exactly alike, every part cut by an exact die.
He talked it over with the boys at the drydock works. He was
enthusiastic. He showed them that a watch could be made for less than half
a dollar by his plan. He juggled figures of thousands of dollars as though
they were pennies. The size of the sums did not stagger him, because
money was never concrete to him—it was merely rows of figures—but to
the young fellows who listened his talk was dazzling.
They joined enthusiastically in the scheme. Then their evenings became
merely so much time to spend up in Ford’s room, figuring estimates and
discussing plans.
The watch could be made for thirty-seven cents, provided machinery
turned it out by tens of thousands. Henry Ford visualized the factory—a
factory devoted to one thing, the making of ONE watch—specialized,
concentrated, with no waste energy. Those eager young men planned the
whole thing from furnaces to assembling rooms.
They figured the cost of material by the hundred tons, estimated the exact
proportions each metal required; they planned an output of 2,000 watches
daily as the point at which cost of production would be cheapest. They
would sell the watch for fifty cents, and guarantee it for one year. Two
before him he looked at them and marveled. He had paid three dollars for
the watch, and he could not figure out any reason why it should have cost
so much.
“It ran,” he says. “It had some kind of a dark composition case, and it
weighed a good deal, and it went along all right—never lost or gained more
than a certain amount in any given day.
“But there wasn’t anything about that watch that should have cost three
dollars. Nothing but a lot of plain parts, made out of cheap metal. I could
have made one like it for one dollar, or even less. But it cost me three. The
only way I could figure it out was that there was a lot of waste somewhere.”
Then he remembered the methods of production at the James Flower
Company. He reasoned that probably that watch factory had turned out only
a few hundred of that design, and then tried something else—alarm clocks,
perhaps. The parts had been made by the dozen, some of them had probably
been filed down by hand, to make them fit.
Then he got the great idea. A factory—a gigantic factory, running with
the precision of a machine, turning out watches by the thousands and tens
of thousands—watches all exactly alike, every part cut by an exact die.
He talked it over with the boys at the drydock works. He was
enthusiastic. He showed them that a watch could be made for less than half
a dollar by his plan. He juggled figures of thousands of dollars as though
they were pennies. The size of the sums did not stagger him, because
money was never concrete to him—it was merely rows of figures—but to
the young fellows who listened his talk was dazzling.
They joined enthusiastically in the scheme. Then their evenings became
merely so much time to spend up in Ford’s room, figuring estimates and
discussing plans.
The watch could be made for thirty-seven cents, provided machinery
turned it out by tens of thousands. Henry Ford visualized the factory—a
factory devoted to one thing, the making of ONE watch—specialized,
concentrated, with no waste energy. Those eager young men planned the
whole thing from furnaces to assembling rooms.
They figured the cost of material by the hundred tons, estimated the exact
proportions each metal required; they planned an output of 2,000 watches
daily as the point at which cost of production would be cheapest. They
would sell the watch for fifty cents, and guarantee it for one year. Two
Page 31
thousand watches at a profit of thirteen cents each—$260 daily profit! They
were dazzled.
“We needn’t stop there—we can increase that output when we get
started,” Henry Ford declared. “Organization will do it. Lack of
organization keeps prices up, for its cost must be charged in on the selling
price; and high prices keep sales down. We will work it the other way; low
prices, increased sales, increased output, lower prices. It works in a circle.
Listen to this——” He held them, listening, while he talked and figured,
eliminating waste here and cutting expenses there, until the landlady came
up and knocked at the door, asking if they meant to stay up all night.
It took time to get his ideas translated into concrete, exact figures. He
worked over them for nearly a year, holding the enthusiasm of his friends at
fever heat all that time. Finally he made drawings for the machines he
planned and cut dies for making the different parts of the watch.
His plan was complete—a gigantic machine, taking in bars of steel at one
end, and turning out completed watches at the other—hundreds of
thousands of cheap watches, all alike—the Ford watch!
“I tell you there’s a fortune in it—a fortune!” the young fellows in the
scheme exclaimed to each other.
“All we need now is the capital,” Ford decided at last.
He was turning his mind to the problem of getting it, when he received a
letter from his sister Margaret. His father had been injured in an accident;
his older brother was ill. Couldn’t he come home for a while? They needed
him.
were dazzled.
“We needn’t stop there—we can increase that output when we get
started,” Henry Ford declared. “Organization will do it. Lack of
organization keeps prices up, for its cost must be charged in on the selling
price; and high prices keep sales down. We will work it the other way; low
prices, increased sales, increased output, lower prices. It works in a circle.
Listen to this——” He held them, listening, while he talked and figured,
eliminating waste here and cutting expenses there, until the landlady came
up and knocked at the door, asking if they meant to stay up all night.
It took time to get his ideas translated into concrete, exact figures. He
worked over them for nearly a year, holding the enthusiasm of his friends at
fever heat all that time. Finally he made drawings for the machines he
planned and cut dies for making the different parts of the watch.
His plan was complete—a gigantic machine, taking in bars of steel at one
end, and turning out completed watches at the other—hundreds of
thousands of cheap watches, all alike—the Ford watch!
“I tell you there’s a fortune in it—a fortune!” the young fellows in the
scheme exclaimed to each other.
“All we need now is the capital,” Ford decided at last.
He was turning his mind to the problem of getting it, when he received a
letter from his sister Margaret. His father had been injured in an accident;
his older brother was ill. Couldn’t he come home for a while? They needed
him.
Page 32
CHAPTER VI
BACK TO THE FARM
The letter from home must have come like a dash of cold water on
Henry’s enthusiastic plans. He had been thinking in the future, planning,
rearranging, adjusting the years just ahead. It has always been his instinct to
do just that.
“You can’t run anything on precedents if you want to make a success,” he
says to-day. “We should be guiding our future by the present, instead of
being guided in the present by the past.”
Suddenly the past had come into his calculations. Henry spent a dark day
or two over that letter—the universal struggle between the claims of the
older generation and the desires of the younger one.
There was never any real question as to the outcome. The machine-idea
has been the controlling factor in his life, but it has never been stronger than
his human sympathies. It is in adjusting them to each other, in making
human sympathies a working business policy, that he has made his real
success.
Of course at that time he did not see such a possibility. It was a clear-cut
struggle between two opposing forces; on one side the splendid future just
ahead, on the other his father’s need of him. He went home.
He intended at the time to stay only until his father was well again—
perhaps for a month or so, surely not longer than one summer. The plans for
the watch factory were not abandoned, they were only laid aside
temporarily. It would be possible to run up to Detroit for a day or two now
and then, and keep on working on plans for getting together the necessary
capital.
But no business on earth is harder to leave than the business of running a
farm. When Henry reached home he found a dozen fields needing
immediate action. The corn had been neglected, already weeds were
BACK TO THE FARM
The letter from home must have come like a dash of cold water on
Henry’s enthusiastic plans. He had been thinking in the future, planning,
rearranging, adjusting the years just ahead. It has always been his instinct to
do just that.
“You can’t run anything on precedents if you want to make a success,” he
says to-day. “We should be guiding our future by the present, instead of
being guided in the present by the past.”
Suddenly the past had come into his calculations. Henry spent a dark day
or two over that letter—the universal struggle between the claims of the
older generation and the desires of the younger one.
There was never any real question as to the outcome. The machine-idea
has been the controlling factor in his life, but it has never been stronger than
his human sympathies. It is in adjusting them to each other, in making
human sympathies a working business policy, that he has made his real
success.
Of course at that time he did not see such a possibility. It was a clear-cut
struggle between two opposing forces; on one side the splendid future just
ahead, on the other his father’s need of him. He went home.
He intended at the time to stay only until his father was well again—
perhaps for a month or so, surely not longer than one summer. The plans for
the watch factory were not abandoned, they were only laid aside
temporarily. It would be possible to run up to Detroit for a day or two now
and then, and keep on working on plans for getting together the necessary
capital.
But no business on earth is harder to leave than the business of running a
farm. When Henry reached home he found a dozen fields needing
immediate action. The corn had been neglected, already weeds were
Page 33
springing up between the rows; in the house his father was fretting because
the hired hands were not feeding the cows properly, and they were giving
less milk. The clover was going to seed, while the hogs looked hungrily at it
through the fence because there was no one to see that their noses were
ringed and the gates opened. Some of the plows and harrows had been left
in the fields, where they were rusting in the summer sun and rain.
There was plenty of work for Henry. At first from day to day, then from
week to week, he put off the trip to Detroit. He worked in the fields with the
men, plowing, planting, harvesting, setting the pace for the others to follow,
as an owner must do on a farm. He was learning, so thoroughly that he
never forgot it, the art of managing men without losing the democratic
feeling of being one of them.
In the mornings he was up before daylight, and out to the barn-yard. He
fed the horses, watched that the milking was thoroughly done, and gave
orders for the day’s work. Then the great bell clanged once, and he and all
the men hurried into the house, where, sitting at one long table in the
kitchen, they ate the breakfast Margaret and the hired girls brought to them,
piping hot from the stove. After that they scattered, driving down the farm
lanes to the fields, while the sun rose, and the meadows, sparkling with
dew, scented the air with clover.
The sun rose higher, pouring its heat down upon them as they worked,
and a shrill, whirring noise rose from all the tiny insects in the grass, a note
like the voice of the heat. Coats and vests came off, and were tossed in the
fence corners; sleeves were rolled up, shirts opened wide at the neck.
“Whew! it’s hot!” said Henry, stopping to wipe the sweat from his face.
“Where’s the water jug? Jim, what say you run and bring it up? Let’s have a
drink before we go on.”
So they worked through the mornings, stopping gladly enough when the
great bell clanged out the welcome news that Margaret and the girls had
prepared the huge dinner their appetites demanded.
In the afternoons Henry, on the little gray mare, rode to the far fields for a
diplomatic, authoritative word with the men plowing there, or perhaps he
went a little farther, and bargained with the next neighbor for a likely
looking yearling heifer.
Then back at night to the big farm-yard, where the cows must be milked,
the horses watered, fed and everything made comfortable and safe for the
night.
the hired hands were not feeding the cows properly, and they were giving
less milk. The clover was going to seed, while the hogs looked hungrily at it
through the fence because there was no one to see that their noses were
ringed and the gates opened. Some of the plows and harrows had been left
in the fields, where they were rusting in the summer sun and rain.
There was plenty of work for Henry. At first from day to day, then from
week to week, he put off the trip to Detroit. He worked in the fields with the
men, plowing, planting, harvesting, setting the pace for the others to follow,
as an owner must do on a farm. He was learning, so thoroughly that he
never forgot it, the art of managing men without losing the democratic
feeling of being one of them.
In the mornings he was up before daylight, and out to the barn-yard. He
fed the horses, watched that the milking was thoroughly done, and gave
orders for the day’s work. Then the great bell clanged once, and he and all
the men hurried into the house, where, sitting at one long table in the
kitchen, they ate the breakfast Margaret and the hired girls brought to them,
piping hot from the stove. After that they scattered, driving down the farm
lanes to the fields, while the sun rose, and the meadows, sparkling with
dew, scented the air with clover.
The sun rose higher, pouring its heat down upon them as they worked,
and a shrill, whirring noise rose from all the tiny insects in the grass, a note
like the voice of the heat. Coats and vests came off, and were tossed in the
fence corners; sleeves were rolled up, shirts opened wide at the neck.
“Whew! it’s hot!” said Henry, stopping to wipe the sweat from his face.
“Where’s the water jug? Jim, what say you run and bring it up? Let’s have a
drink before we go on.”
So they worked through the mornings, stopping gladly enough when the
great bell clanged out the welcome news that Margaret and the girls had
prepared the huge dinner their appetites demanded.
In the afternoons Henry, on the little gray mare, rode to the far fields for a
diplomatic, authoritative word with the men plowing there, or perhaps he
went a little farther, and bargained with the next neighbor for a likely
looking yearling heifer.
Then back at night to the big farm-yard, where the cows must be milked,
the horses watered, fed and everything made comfortable and safe for the
night.
Page 34
It was a very different life from that in the machine shop, and Henry Ford
thought, when he pored over his mechanic journals by the sitting-room
lamp in the evenings, that he was wasting precious time. But he was
learning a great many things he would find useful later.
Margaret Ford was by this time a healthy, attractive young woman, with
all the affairs of the household and dairy well in hand. The social affairs of
the community began to center around her. In the evenings the young men
of the neighborhood rode over to propose picnics and hay-rides; after
church on Sundays a dozen young people would come trooping out to the
farm with her, and Margaret would put a white apron over her best dress
and serve a big country dinner.
They had a rollicking time in the grassy front yards afterwards, or out in
the orchard when the plums were ripe. Late in the afternoon they separated
somehow into pairs, as young people will do, and walked the three miles to
church for the evening services.
It may be imagined that the girls of the neighborhood were interested
when Henry appeared in church again, now a good-looking young man of
twenty-one, back from the city. The social popularity of the Ford place must
have increased considerably. On this point Ford is discreetly silent, but it
does not require any great effort of fancy to see him as he must have looked
then, through the eyes of the Greenfield girls, an alert, muscular fellow,
with a droll humor and a whimsical smile. Moreover, the driver of the finest
horses in the neighborhood, and one of the heirs to the big farm.
However, he is outspoken enough about his own attitude. He did not care
for girls.
Like most men with a real interest, he kept for a long time the small boy
opinion of them. “Girls?—huh! What are they good for?”
He was interested in machines. He wanted to get back to Detroit, where
he could take up again his plans for that mammoth watch factory.
In a few weeks he had brought the farm up to its former running order,
the crops were doing well and the hired men had learned that there was a
boss at the head of affairs. Henry had a little more time to spend in the shop.
He found in one corner of it the absurd steam engine he had built five years
before, and one day he started it up and ran it around the yard.
It was a weird-looking affair, the high wagon wheels warped and wobbly,
the hybrid engine on top sputtering and wheezing and rattling, but none the
thought, when he pored over his mechanic journals by the sitting-room
lamp in the evenings, that he was wasting precious time. But he was
learning a great many things he would find useful later.
Margaret Ford was by this time a healthy, attractive young woman, with
all the affairs of the household and dairy well in hand. The social affairs of
the community began to center around her. In the evenings the young men
of the neighborhood rode over to propose picnics and hay-rides; after
church on Sundays a dozen young people would come trooping out to the
farm with her, and Margaret would put a white apron over her best dress
and serve a big country dinner.
They had a rollicking time in the grassy front yards afterwards, or out in
the orchard when the plums were ripe. Late in the afternoon they separated
somehow into pairs, as young people will do, and walked the three miles to
church for the evening services.
It may be imagined that the girls of the neighborhood were interested
when Henry appeared in church again, now a good-looking young man of
twenty-one, back from the city. The social popularity of the Ford place must
have increased considerably. On this point Ford is discreetly silent, but it
does not require any great effort of fancy to see him as he must have looked
then, through the eyes of the Greenfield girls, an alert, muscular fellow,
with a droll humor and a whimsical smile. Moreover, the driver of the finest
horses in the neighborhood, and one of the heirs to the big farm.
However, he is outspoken enough about his own attitude. He did not care
for girls.
Like most men with a real interest, he kept for a long time the small boy
opinion of them. “Girls?—huh! What are they good for?”
He was interested in machines. He wanted to get back to Detroit, where
he could take up again his plans for that mammoth watch factory.
In a few weeks he had brought the farm up to its former running order,
the crops were doing well and the hired men had learned that there was a
boss at the head of affairs. Henry had a little more time to spend in the shop.
He found in one corner of it the absurd steam engine he had built five years
before, and one day he started it up and ran it around the yard.
It was a weird-looking affair, the high wagon wheels warped and wobbly,
the hybrid engine on top sputtering and wheezing and rattling, but none the
Page 35
less running, in a cloud of smoke and sparks. He had a hearty laugh at it and
abandoned it.
His father grew better slowly, but week by week Henry was approaching
the time when he could return to the work he liked.
Late summer came with all the work of getting in the crops. The harvest
crew arrived from the next farm, twenty men of them, and Henry was busy
in the fields from morning to night. When, late in October, the last work of
the summer was done and the fields lay bare and brown, waiting for the
snow, Margaret Ford gave a great harvest supper with a quilting bee in the
afternoon and corn husking in the evening.
All the neighbors came from miles around. The big barns were crowded
with their horses and rows of them were tied under the sheds. In the house
the quilting frames were spread in the big attic, and all afternoon the
women sewed and talked. In the evening the men arrived and then the long
supper table was spread with Margaret’s cooking—hams, sausages, fried
chickens, a whole roast pig, pans of beans and succotash, huge loaves of
home-made bread, pats of butter, cheese, cakes, pies, puddings, doughnuts,
pitchers of milk and cider—good things which disappeared fast enough
before the plying knives and forks, in bursts of laughter, while jokes were
called from end to end of the table and young couples blushed under the
chaffing of their neighbors.
Clara Bryant was one of the guests. Her father was a prosperous farmer
who lived eight miles from the Ford place and Henry had scarcely seen her
that summer. That night they sat side by side and he noticed the red in her
cheeks and the way she laughed.
After supper there was corn husking in the big barn, where each young
man tried to find the red ears that gave him permission to kiss one of the
girls, and still later they danced on the floor of the hay-barn while the
fiddler called the figures of the old square dances and the lanterns cast a
flickering light on the dusty mounds of hay.
The next week Henry might have returned to Detroit and to the waiting
project of the watch factory, but he did not. He thought of Clara Bryant and
realized that his prejudice against girls was unreasonable.
abandoned it.
His father grew better slowly, but week by week Henry was approaching
the time when he could return to the work he liked.
Late summer came with all the work of getting in the crops. The harvest
crew arrived from the next farm, twenty men of them, and Henry was busy
in the fields from morning to night. When, late in October, the last work of
the summer was done and the fields lay bare and brown, waiting for the
snow, Margaret Ford gave a great harvest supper with a quilting bee in the
afternoon and corn husking in the evening.
All the neighbors came from miles around. The big barns were crowded
with their horses and rows of them were tied under the sheds. In the house
the quilting frames were spread in the big attic, and all afternoon the
women sewed and talked. In the evening the men arrived and then the long
supper table was spread with Margaret’s cooking—hams, sausages, fried
chickens, a whole roast pig, pans of beans and succotash, huge loaves of
home-made bread, pats of butter, cheese, cakes, pies, puddings, doughnuts,
pitchers of milk and cider—good things which disappeared fast enough
before the plying knives and forks, in bursts of laughter, while jokes were
called from end to end of the table and young couples blushed under the
chaffing of their neighbors.
Clara Bryant was one of the guests. Her father was a prosperous farmer
who lived eight miles from the Ford place and Henry had scarcely seen her
that summer. That night they sat side by side and he noticed the red in her
cheeks and the way she laughed.
After supper there was corn husking in the big barn, where each young
man tried to find the red ears that gave him permission to kiss one of the
girls, and still later they danced on the floor of the hay-barn while the
fiddler called the figures of the old square dances and the lanterns cast a
flickering light on the dusty mounds of hay.
The next week Henry might have returned to Detroit and to the waiting
project of the watch factory, but he did not. He thought of Clara Bryant and
realized that his prejudice against girls was unreasonable.
Page 36
CHAPTER VII
THE ROAD TO HYMEN
With William Ford’s complete recovery and the coming of the long, half-
idle winter of the country there was no apparent reason why Henry Ford
should not return to his work in the machine shops. The plans for the watch
factory, never wholly abandoned, might be carried out.
But Henry stayed at home on the farm. Gradually it became apparent to
the neighborhood that Ford’s boy had got over his liking for city life.
Farmers remarked to each other, while they sat in their granaries husking
corn, that Henry had come to his senses and knew when he was well off;
he’d have his share in as good a farm as any man could want some day;
there was no need for him to get out and hustle in Detroit.
Probably there were moments when Henry himself shared the prevailing
opinion; his interest in mechanics was as great as ever, but—there was
Clara Bryant.
He made a few trips to Detroit, with an intention which seemed to him
earnest enough to revive the plans for the watch factory, but the thought of
her was always tugging at his mind, urging him to come back to Greenfield.
His efforts came to nothing, and he soon lost interest in them.
He was in his early twenties then. His ambition had not yet centered
about a definite purpose, and already it had met the worst enemy of
ambition—love. It was a choice between his work and the girl. The girl
won, and ten million fifty-cent Ford watches were lost to the world.
“I’ve decided not to go back to Detroit,” Henry announced to the family
at breakfast one day.
“I thought you’d come around to seeing it that way,” his father said. “You
can do better here in the long run than you can in the city. If you want to
take care of the stock I’ll let one of the men go and pay you his wages this
winter.”
THE ROAD TO HYMEN
With William Ford’s complete recovery and the coming of the long, half-
idle winter of the country there was no apparent reason why Henry Ford
should not return to his work in the machine shops. The plans for the watch
factory, never wholly abandoned, might be carried out.
But Henry stayed at home on the farm. Gradually it became apparent to
the neighborhood that Ford’s boy had got over his liking for city life.
Farmers remarked to each other, while they sat in their granaries husking
corn, that Henry had come to his senses and knew when he was well off;
he’d have his share in as good a farm as any man could want some day;
there was no need for him to get out and hustle in Detroit.
Probably there were moments when Henry himself shared the prevailing
opinion; his interest in mechanics was as great as ever, but—there was
Clara Bryant.
He made a few trips to Detroit, with an intention which seemed to him
earnest enough to revive the plans for the watch factory, but the thought of
her was always tugging at his mind, urging him to come back to Greenfield.
His efforts came to nothing, and he soon lost interest in them.
He was in his early twenties then. His ambition had not yet centered
about a definite purpose, and already it had met the worst enemy of
ambition—love. It was a choice between his work and the girl. The girl
won, and ten million fifty-cent Ford watches were lost to the world.
“I’ve decided not to go back to Detroit,” Henry announced to the family
at breakfast one day.
“I thought you’d come around to seeing it that way,” his father said. “You
can do better here in the long run than you can in the city. If you want to
take care of the stock I’ll let one of the men go and pay you his wages this
winter.”
Page 37
“All right,” Henry said.
His work as a machinist seemed to all of them only an episode, now
definitely ended.
He settled into the work of the farm as though he had never left it. Rising
in the cold, lamp-lit mornings while the window panes showed only a
square of darkness, sparkling with frost crystals, he built up the kitchen fire
for Margaret. Then, with a lantern in his hand and milk pails clanking on his
arm, plowed his way through the snow to the barns.
A red streak was showing in the eastern horizon; buildings and fences,
covered with snow, showed odd shapes in the gray dawn; his breath hung
like smoke on the frosty air.
Inside the barns the animals stirred; a horse stamped; a cow rose
lumberingly; old Rover barked when he heard Henry’s hand on the door
fastening. Henry hung his lantern on a nail and set to work. He pitched
down hay and huge forksful of straw; he measured out rations of bran and
corn and oats; he milked the cows, stopping before he carried the brimming
pails to the house to pour out some of the warm, sweet smelling milk for
Rover and the cats.
Back in the kitchen Margaret had set the table for breakfast. She was
standing at the stove frying sausages and turning corn cakes. The other boys
came tramping in from poultry yards and hog pens. They took turns at the
tin washbasin set on a bench on the back porch, and then in to breakfast
with hearty appetites.
Afterward they husked corn in the big granaries, or shelled it, ready to
take to mill; they cleaned the barn stalls, whitewashed the hen houses,
sorted the apples in the cellar. In the shop Henry worked at the farm tools,
sharpening the plows, refitting the harrows with teeth, oiling and cleaning
the mowing machines.
After supper, when he had finished the day’s work, milked the cows
again, filled the racks in the calves’ yard with hay, spread deep beds of
straw for the horses, seen that everything was snug and comfortable about
the big barns, he saddled the little bay and rode six miles to the Bryant
farm.
It was a courtship which did not run any too smoothly. Henry was not the
only Greenfield farmer’s son who admired Clara Bryant, and she was
minded to divide her favor evenly among them until some indefinite time in
the future, when, as she said, “she would see.” Often enough Henry found
His work as a machinist seemed to all of them only an episode, now
definitely ended.
He settled into the work of the farm as though he had never left it. Rising
in the cold, lamp-lit mornings while the window panes showed only a
square of darkness, sparkling with frost crystals, he built up the kitchen fire
for Margaret. Then, with a lantern in his hand and milk pails clanking on his
arm, plowed his way through the snow to the barns.
A red streak was showing in the eastern horizon; buildings and fences,
covered with snow, showed odd shapes in the gray dawn; his breath hung
like smoke on the frosty air.
Inside the barns the animals stirred; a horse stamped; a cow rose
lumberingly; old Rover barked when he heard Henry’s hand on the door
fastening. Henry hung his lantern on a nail and set to work. He pitched
down hay and huge forksful of straw; he measured out rations of bran and
corn and oats; he milked the cows, stopping before he carried the brimming
pails to the house to pour out some of the warm, sweet smelling milk for
Rover and the cats.
Back in the kitchen Margaret had set the table for breakfast. She was
standing at the stove frying sausages and turning corn cakes. The other boys
came tramping in from poultry yards and hog pens. They took turns at the
tin washbasin set on a bench on the back porch, and then in to breakfast
with hearty appetites.
Afterward they husked corn in the big granaries, or shelled it, ready to
take to mill; they cleaned the barn stalls, whitewashed the hen houses,
sorted the apples in the cellar. In the shop Henry worked at the farm tools,
sharpening the plows, refitting the harrows with teeth, oiling and cleaning
the mowing machines.
After supper, when he had finished the day’s work, milked the cows
again, filled the racks in the calves’ yard with hay, spread deep beds of
straw for the horses, seen that everything was snug and comfortable about
the big barns, he saddled the little bay and rode six miles to the Bryant
farm.
It was a courtship which did not run any too smoothly. Henry was not the
only Greenfield farmer’s son who admired Clara Bryant, and she was
minded to divide her favor evenly among them until some indefinite time in
the future, when, as she said, “she would see.” Often enough Henry found
Page 38
another horse tied to the hitching post, and another young man inside the
house making himself agreeable to Clara.
Then, welcomed heartily enough by her big, jovial father, he would
spend the evening talking politics with him while Clara and his rival
popped corn or roasted apples on the hearth.
But Henry built that winter a light sleigh, painted red, balanced on
cushiony springs, slipping over the snow on smooth steel runners. No girl in
Greenfield could have resisted the offer of a ride in it.
In the evenings when the moon was full Clara and Henry, warmly
wrapped in fur robes, flashed down the snowy roads in a chime of
sleighbells. The fields sparkled white on either hand, here and there lights
gleamed from farm houses. Then the sleigh slipped into the woods, still and
dark, except where the topmost branches shone silver in the moonlight, and
the road stretched ahead like a path of white velvet. Their passing made no
sound on the soft snow.
There were skating parties, too, where Henry and Clara, mittened hand in
hand, swept over the ice in long, smooth flight, their skates ringing. Or it
happened that Henry stood warming his hands at the bank and watched
Clara skating away with some one else, and thought bitter things.
Somewhere, between farm work and courtship, he found time to keep up
with his mechanics’ trade journals, for his interest in machinery was still
strong, but he planned nothing new at this time. All his constructive
imagination was diverted into another channel.
More than the loss of the Ford watches is chargeable to that laughing,
rosy country girl who could not make up her mind to choose between her
suitors. The winter passed and Henry, torn between two interests, had
accomplished little with either.
Spring and the spring work came, plowing, harrowing, sowing, planting.
From long before dawn until the deepening twilight hid the fields Henry
was hard at work. Until the pressure of farm work was over he could see
Clara only on Sundays. Then summer arrived, with picnics and the old
custom of bringing a crowd of young people out from church for Sunday
dinner at the Fords’. Now and then there were excursions up to Detroit for
an outing on the lake.
By the end of that summer it was generally accepted among the
Greenfield young folks that Henry Ford was “going with” Clara Bryant. But
house making himself agreeable to Clara.
Then, welcomed heartily enough by her big, jovial father, he would
spend the evening talking politics with him while Clara and his rival
popped corn or roasted apples on the hearth.
But Henry built that winter a light sleigh, painted red, balanced on
cushiony springs, slipping over the snow on smooth steel runners. No girl in
Greenfield could have resisted the offer of a ride in it.
In the evenings when the moon was full Clara and Henry, warmly
wrapped in fur robes, flashed down the snowy roads in a chime of
sleighbells. The fields sparkled white on either hand, here and there lights
gleamed from farm houses. Then the sleigh slipped into the woods, still and
dark, except where the topmost branches shone silver in the moonlight, and
the road stretched ahead like a path of white velvet. Their passing made no
sound on the soft snow.
There were skating parties, too, where Henry and Clara, mittened hand in
hand, swept over the ice in long, smooth flight, their skates ringing. Or it
happened that Henry stood warming his hands at the bank and watched
Clara skating away with some one else, and thought bitter things.
Somewhere, between farm work and courtship, he found time to keep up
with his mechanics’ trade journals, for his interest in machinery was still
strong, but he planned nothing new at this time. All his constructive
imagination was diverted into another channel.
More than the loss of the Ford watches is chargeable to that laughing,
rosy country girl who could not make up her mind to choose between her
suitors. The winter passed and Henry, torn between two interests, had
accomplished little with either.
Spring and the spring work came, plowing, harrowing, sowing, planting.
From long before dawn until the deepening twilight hid the fields Henry
was hard at work. Until the pressure of farm work was over he could see
Clara only on Sundays. Then summer arrived, with picnics and the old
custom of bringing a crowd of young people out from church for Sunday
dinner at the Fords’. Now and then there were excursions up to Detroit for
an outing on the lake.
By the end of that summer it was generally accepted among the
Greenfield young folks that Henry Ford was “going with” Clara Bryant. But
Page 39
she must still have been elusive, for another winter passed with nothing
definitely decided.
The third spring of Henry’s stay on the farm arrived. Henry went over his
bank account, a respectable sum, made up of his earnings on the farm and a
few ventures in cattle buying and selling.
“Well, father,” he said one day, “I guess I’ll be getting married.”
“All right,” his father said. “She’s a good, capable girl, I guess. I’ll give
you that south forty, and you can have lumber enough from the timber lot to
build a house when you get ready.”
Apparently Henry had made up his mind to settle the matter. No doubt,
behind the ardor he showed Clara there was an unconscious feeling that he
had spent enough time in courtship; he was impatient to get back to his
other interests, to have again an orderly, smooth routine of life, with
margins of time for machinery.
In April he and Clara went up to Detroit and were married. A couple of
weeks later they returned to Greenfield, Clara with plans for the new house
on the south forty already sketched in a tablet in her suitcase; Henry with a
bundle of mechanics’ trade journals, and the responsibility of caring for a
wife.
“A wife helps a man more than any one else,” he says to-day. And adds,
with his whimsical twinkle, “she criticizes him more.”
definitely decided.
The third spring of Henry’s stay on the farm arrived. Henry went over his
bank account, a respectable sum, made up of his earnings on the farm and a
few ventures in cattle buying and selling.
“Well, father,” he said one day, “I guess I’ll be getting married.”
“All right,” his father said. “She’s a good, capable girl, I guess. I’ll give
you that south forty, and you can have lumber enough from the timber lot to
build a house when you get ready.”
Apparently Henry had made up his mind to settle the matter. No doubt,
behind the ardor he showed Clara there was an unconscious feeling that he
had spent enough time in courtship; he was impatient to get back to his
other interests, to have again an orderly, smooth routine of life, with
margins of time for machinery.
In April he and Clara went up to Detroit and were married. A couple of
weeks later they returned to Greenfield, Clara with plans for the new house
on the south forty already sketched in a tablet in her suitcase; Henry with a
bundle of mechanics’ trade journals, and the responsibility of caring for a
wife.
“A wife helps a man more than any one else,” he says to-day. And adds,
with his whimsical twinkle, “she criticizes him more.”
Page 40
CHAPTER VIII
MAKING A FARM EFFICIENT
The young couple went first to the Fords’ place, where the big roomy
house easily spared rooms for them, and Margaret and her father gave them
a hearty welcome. Clara, having brought her belongings from her old home,
put on her big work-apron and helped Margaret in the kitchen and dairy.
Henry was out in the fields early, working hard to get the crops planted.
Driving the plowshare deep into the rich, black loam, holding it steady
while the furrow rolled back under his feet, he whistled to himself.
He was contented. The farm work was well in hand; his forty would
bring in an ample income from the first year; in the house his rosy little
wife was busy making the best butter in the whole neighborhood. He
revolved in his mind vague plans for making a better plow than the one he
was handling; he remembered noticing in his latest English magazine an
article covering the very principle he would use.
In the evening, after the last of the chores was done, he settled himself at
the table in the sitting-room, moved the big lamp nearer and opened the
magazine. But Clara was busy correcting the plans for the new house; she
must have the lamp light, too. Henry moved the lamp back.
“Would you have the kitchen here, or here? This way I could have
windows on three sides, but the other way I’d have a larger pantry,” said
Clara, stopping to chew her pencil.
“Fix it exactly to suit yourself. It’s your house, and I’ll build it just as you
say,” Henry replied, turning a page.
“But I want your advice—and I can’t see how to get this back porch in
without making the bedrooms too small,” Clara complained. “I want this
house just so—and if I put the chimney where I want it to come in the
kitchen, it will be in the wrong end of the sitting-room, best I can do. Oh,
let those horrid papers alone, and help me out!”
MAKING A FARM EFFICIENT
The young couple went first to the Fords’ place, where the big roomy
house easily spared rooms for them, and Margaret and her father gave them
a hearty welcome. Clara, having brought her belongings from her old home,
put on her big work-apron and helped Margaret in the kitchen and dairy.
Henry was out in the fields early, working hard to get the crops planted.
Driving the plowshare deep into the rich, black loam, holding it steady
while the furrow rolled back under his feet, he whistled to himself.
He was contented. The farm work was well in hand; his forty would
bring in an ample income from the first year; in the house his rosy little
wife was busy making the best butter in the whole neighborhood. He
revolved in his mind vague plans for making a better plow than the one he
was handling; he remembered noticing in his latest English magazine an
article covering the very principle he would use.
In the evening, after the last of the chores was done, he settled himself at
the table in the sitting-room, moved the big lamp nearer and opened the
magazine. But Clara was busy correcting the plans for the new house; she
must have the lamp light, too. Henry moved the lamp back.
“Would you have the kitchen here, or here? This way I could have
windows on three sides, but the other way I’d have a larger pantry,” said
Clara, stopping to chew her pencil.
“Fix it exactly to suit yourself. It’s your house, and I’ll build it just as you
say,” Henry replied, turning a page.
“But I want your advice—and I can’t see how to get this back porch in
without making the bedrooms too small,” Clara complained. “I want this
house just so—and if I put the chimney where I want it to come in the
kitchen, it will be in the wrong end of the sitting-room, best I can do. Oh,
let those horrid papers alone, and help me out!”
Page 41
Henry let the horrid papers alone and bent his head over the problems of
porch and pantry and fireplace.
When the pressure of spring work was over, he set to work a gang of
men, cutting down selected trees in the timber lot and hauling them down to
the little sawmill which belonged to his father. There he sawed them into
boards of the lengths and sizes he needed and stocked them in neat piles to
season and dry. From the shorter pieces of timber he split “shakes,” or
homemade shingles, and stacked them, log-cabin fashion. He was preparing
to build his first house.
It rose little by little through that summer. Henry built it himself, helped
by one of the hired men. It was a good, substantial, Middle-Western home,
32 × 32 feet and containing seven rooms and a roomy attic. In the evenings,
after supper, dishwashing and the chores at the barn were finished, he and
Clara strolled over in the twilight to inspect the day’s progress.
They climbed together over the loose boards which made temporary
floors, looked at the skeleton partitions of studding, planned where the
stoves should be set and what kind of paper should be chosen for the walls.
Then they walked around the outside, imagined with pride how well the
house would look when the siding was on and painted white, and planned
where the flower beds should be in the front yard.
“Let’s be getting on back,” said Henry. “I saw an article in that French
magazine that came to-day about a Frenchman who invented some kind of a
carriage that runs by itself, without horses—sort of a steam engine to pull
it.”
“Did you?” said Clara. “How interesting! Oh, look! The moon’s coming
up.”
They loitered back through the clover fields, sweet smelling in the dew,
climbed over the stile into the apple orchard, where the leaves were silver
and black in the moonlight, and so came slowly home. Margaret had cut a
watermelon, cooled in a basket in the well, and all the family sat on the
back porch eating it.
Long after midnight, when every one else was sound asleep, the lamp
was burning in the sitting-room, and Henry was reading that article about
the horseless carriage. The idea fascinated him.
The new house was finished late in the fall. Clara had made a trip to
Detroit to purchase furniture, and all summer she had been working on
patchwork quilts and crocheted tidies. When everything was ready, the
porch and pantry and fireplace.
When the pressure of spring work was over, he set to work a gang of
men, cutting down selected trees in the timber lot and hauling them down to
the little sawmill which belonged to his father. There he sawed them into
boards of the lengths and sizes he needed and stocked them in neat piles to
season and dry. From the shorter pieces of timber he split “shakes,” or
homemade shingles, and stacked them, log-cabin fashion. He was preparing
to build his first house.
It rose little by little through that summer. Henry built it himself, helped
by one of the hired men. It was a good, substantial, Middle-Western home,
32 × 32 feet and containing seven rooms and a roomy attic. In the evenings,
after supper, dishwashing and the chores at the barn were finished, he and
Clara strolled over in the twilight to inspect the day’s progress.
They climbed together over the loose boards which made temporary
floors, looked at the skeleton partitions of studding, planned where the
stoves should be set and what kind of paper should be chosen for the walls.
Then they walked around the outside, imagined with pride how well the
house would look when the siding was on and painted white, and planned
where the flower beds should be in the front yard.
“Let’s be getting on back,” said Henry. “I saw an article in that French
magazine that came to-day about a Frenchman who invented some kind of a
carriage that runs by itself, without horses—sort of a steam engine to pull
it.”
“Did you?” said Clara. “How interesting! Oh, look! The moon’s coming
up.”
They loitered back through the clover fields, sweet smelling in the dew,
climbed over the stile into the apple orchard, where the leaves were silver
and black in the moonlight, and so came slowly home. Margaret had cut a
watermelon, cooled in a basket in the well, and all the family sat on the
back porch eating it.
Long after midnight, when every one else was sound asleep, the lamp
was burning in the sitting-room, and Henry was reading that article about
the horseless carriage. The idea fascinated him.
The new house was finished late in the fall. Clara had made a trip to
Detroit to purchase furniture, and all summer she had been working on
patchwork quilts and crocheted tidies. When everything was ready, the
Page 42
sitting-room bright with new carpet and shining varnished furniture, the
new range installed in the kitchen, the cellar stocked with apples,
vegetables, canned fruits, Henry and Clara moved into their own home.
They were proud of it.
“It’s a fine place yet, as good as anybody could want,” Henry Ford says
now. “We still have it, and we like to go down there in the summers and
stay awhile. All the furniture is there, exactly as it was then. I wouldn’t ask
any better place to live.”
It must have been a happy time for both of them. They had a comfortable
home, plenty to eat and wear, they were surrounded by friends. There was a
simple neighborly spirit, a true democracy, in that little country community.
There were no very poor families there; no very rich ones; every one had
plenty, and wanted no more.
Henry’s hired men ate at the table with him, slept under the same roof,
called him “Hen” as a matter of course, just as he called them “Hi” and
“Dave.” They worked together to plant, care for and harvest the crops. Their
interests were the same, and if at the end of the year Henry had a more
improved farm to show for the year’s work, it was the only difference
between them. He had lived no better, spent no more, than the others.
It was in those years that he laid the foundation for his philosophy of life.
He found that the work of the farm progressed faster and produced more
when every one worked together with a good will, each doing his own share
and doing it well. He found that men, like horses, did their best when they
were well fed, contented and not overworked. He saw that one unruly horse,
or one surly, lazy man, delayed the work of the whole farm, hindered all the
others.
“The only plan that will work out well in the long run is a plan that is
best for every one concerned,” he decided. “Hurting the other fellow is
bound to hurt me sooner or later.”
He was a good farmer. His mechanical, orderly mind arranged the work
so that it was done smoothly, and on time, without overworking any one or
leaving any one idle. His thrifty instincts saved labor and time just as they
saved the barn manure to spread on the fields, or planned for the turning in
of the last crop of clover to enrich the soil.
His granaries were well filled in the fall, his stock was sleek and fat,
fetching top prices. Clara kept the house running smoothly, the pantry filled
new range installed in the kitchen, the cellar stocked with apples,
vegetables, canned fruits, Henry and Clara moved into their own home.
They were proud of it.
“It’s a fine place yet, as good as anybody could want,” Henry Ford says
now. “We still have it, and we like to go down there in the summers and
stay awhile. All the furniture is there, exactly as it was then. I wouldn’t ask
any better place to live.”
It must have been a happy time for both of them. They had a comfortable
home, plenty to eat and wear, they were surrounded by friends. There was a
simple neighborly spirit, a true democracy, in that little country community.
There were no very poor families there; no very rich ones; every one had
plenty, and wanted no more.
Henry’s hired men ate at the table with him, slept under the same roof,
called him “Hen” as a matter of course, just as he called them “Hi” and
“Dave.” They worked together to plant, care for and harvest the crops. Their
interests were the same, and if at the end of the year Henry had a more
improved farm to show for the year’s work, it was the only difference
between them. He had lived no better, spent no more, than the others.
It was in those years that he laid the foundation for his philosophy of life.
He found that the work of the farm progressed faster and produced more
when every one worked together with a good will, each doing his own share
and doing it well. He found that men, like horses, did their best when they
were well fed, contented and not overworked. He saw that one unruly horse,
or one surly, lazy man, delayed the work of the whole farm, hindered all the
others.
“The only plan that will work out well in the long run is a plan that is
best for every one concerned,” he decided. “Hurting the other fellow is
bound to hurt me sooner or later.”
He was a good farmer. His mechanical, orderly mind arranged the work
so that it was done smoothly, and on time, without overworking any one or
leaving any one idle. His thrifty instincts saved labor and time just as they
saved the barn manure to spread on the fields, or planned for the turning in
of the last crop of clover to enrich the soil.
His granaries were well filled in the fall, his stock was sleek and fat,
fetching top prices. Clara kept the house running smoothly, the pantry filled
Page 43
with good, simple food, the cellar shelves stocked with preserves and jams
for winter.
In the evenings Henry got out his mechanics’ journals and pored over
them, while Clara sewed or mended. He found now and then a mention of
the horseless carriage.
“That looks to me like a good idea. If I was in Detroit now, where I could
get a good machine shop, I believe I could do something along that line
myself,” he said.
“Probably you could,” his wife replied, rocking comfortably. “But what’s
the use? We’ve got everything here we need.”
“Yes; but I’d just like to try what I could do,” Henry said restlessly.
A few days later he inspected his farm shop and announced that he was
going up to Detroit for a day to get some materials.
for winter.
In the evenings Henry got out his mechanics’ journals and pored over
them, while Clara sewed or mended. He found now and then a mention of
the horseless carriage.
“That looks to me like a good idea. If I was in Detroit now, where I could
get a good machine shop, I believe I could do something along that line
myself,” he said.
“Probably you could,” his wife replied, rocking comfortably. “But what’s
the use? We’ve got everything here we need.”
“Yes; but I’d just like to try what I could do,” Henry said restlessly.
A few days later he inspected his farm shop and announced that he was
going up to Detroit for a day to get some materials.
Page 44
CHAPTER IX
THE LURE OF THE MACHINE SHOPS
It was an unconscious subterfuge, that statement of Henry Ford’s that he
was going up to Detroit to get material. He knew what he wanted; sitting by
the red-covered table in his own dining and sitting room some evening after
Clara had cleared away the supper dishes he could have written out his
order, article by article, exactly what he needed, and two days later it would
have arrived by express.
But Henry wanted to get back to Detroit. He was tired of the farm. Those
years of quiet, comfortable country living among his Greenfield neighbors
were almost finished. They had given him his viewpoint on human
relations, they had saved his character, in the formative period, from the
distorting pressure of the struggle of man against man in the city. They had
been, from the standpoint of Henry Ford, the man, perhaps the most
valuable years in his life.
At that time he saw in them only an endless repetition of tasks which had
no great appeal for him, a recurring cycle of sowing, tilling, harvesting. He
thought he was accomplishing nothing. A little more money in the bank, a
few more acres added to the farm—that was all, and it did not interest him.
Money never did. His passion was machinery.
So he gave his orders to the hired man, pocketed a list of things to buy
for Clara, and caught the early train to Detroit that morning with a feeling
of keen anticipation. He meant to spend one whole day in machine shops.
From the station in Detroit he hurried direct to the James Flower Iron
Works. The broad, busy streets, jammed with carriages and drays, the
crowds of hurrying people, did not hold his attention for a moment, but
when he came into the noisy, dirty turmoil of the machine shop he was in
his element again. He took in a dozen details at a glance. Scarcely a change
THE LURE OF THE MACHINE SHOPS
It was an unconscious subterfuge, that statement of Henry Ford’s that he
was going up to Detroit to get material. He knew what he wanted; sitting by
the red-covered table in his own dining and sitting room some evening after
Clara had cleared away the supper dishes he could have written out his
order, article by article, exactly what he needed, and two days later it would
have arrived by express.
But Henry wanted to get back to Detroit. He was tired of the farm. Those
years of quiet, comfortable country living among his Greenfield neighbors
were almost finished. They had given him his viewpoint on human
relations, they had saved his character, in the formative period, from the
distorting pressure of the struggle of man against man in the city. They had
been, from the standpoint of Henry Ford, the man, perhaps the most
valuable years in his life.
At that time he saw in them only an endless repetition of tasks which had
no great appeal for him, a recurring cycle of sowing, tilling, harvesting. He
thought he was accomplishing nothing. A little more money in the bank, a
few more acres added to the farm—that was all, and it did not interest him.
Money never did. His passion was machinery.
So he gave his orders to the hired man, pocketed a list of things to buy
for Clara, and caught the early train to Detroit that morning with a feeling
of keen anticipation. He meant to spend one whole day in machine shops.
From the station in Detroit he hurried direct to the James Flower Iron
Works. The broad, busy streets, jammed with carriages and drays, the
crowds of hurrying people, did not hold his attention for a moment, but
when he came into the noisy, dirty turmoil of the machine shop he was in
his element again. He took in a dozen details at a glance. Scarcely a change
Page 45
had been made since he had first seen the place years before when he was a
boy of sixteen looking for a job.
The old foreman was gone and one of the men who had worked beside
Henry in those days was in charge.
“Well, hello there, Ford!” he said heartily. “What’re you doing these
days? Not looking for a job, are you?”
“No, I’m farming now,” Ford replied. “Just thought I’d drop in and have
a look around.”
Together they wandered over the works, and the foreman, shouting to
make himself heard in the clanging, pounding uproar, pointed out here and
there a new device, an improved valve, a different gearing. Ford saw it all
with interest, he was wider awake, more alive than he had been for months.
When he was leaving the shop some time later he had a sudden expansive
impulse which broke through his customary reticence.
“I’m thinking of building an engine myself,” he said. “A little one, to use
on the farm. I figure I can work something out that will take the place of
some of my horses.”
The foreman looked at Ford in amazement. It is hard to realize now how
astounding such an idea must have seemed to him. Here was a man who
proposed to take a locomotive into his cornfield and set it to plowing! The
wild impossibility of the plan would have staggered any reasonable person.
The foreman decided that this was one of Ford’s quiet jokes. He laughed
appreciatively.
“Great idea!” he applauded. “All you’ll need then’ll be a machine to give
milk, and you’ll have the farm complete. Well, come around any time, glad
to see you.”
Ford made the rounds of Detroit’s machine shops that day, but he did not
mention his idea again. It was gradually shaping itself in his mind, in part a
revival of his boyish plan for that first steam engine he had built of scraps
from his father’s shop, in part adapted from the article he had read about the
horseless carriage.
He was obliged to keep enough horses to handle the work of the farm
when it was heaviest; in the slack season and during the winter the extra
animals were necessarily idle, wasting food and barn space, and waste of
any kind was an irritation to his methodical mind. It seemed to him that a
machine could be built which would do a great part of the horses’ work in
the fields and cost nothing while not in use.
boy of sixteen looking for a job.
The old foreman was gone and one of the men who had worked beside
Henry in those days was in charge.
“Well, hello there, Ford!” he said heartily. “What’re you doing these
days? Not looking for a job, are you?”
“No, I’m farming now,” Ford replied. “Just thought I’d drop in and have
a look around.”
Together they wandered over the works, and the foreman, shouting to
make himself heard in the clanging, pounding uproar, pointed out here and
there a new device, an improved valve, a different gearing. Ford saw it all
with interest, he was wider awake, more alive than he had been for months.
When he was leaving the shop some time later he had a sudden expansive
impulse which broke through his customary reticence.
“I’m thinking of building an engine myself,” he said. “A little one, to use
on the farm. I figure I can work something out that will take the place of
some of my horses.”
The foreman looked at Ford in amazement. It is hard to realize now how
astounding such an idea must have seemed to him. Here was a man who
proposed to take a locomotive into his cornfield and set it to plowing! The
wild impossibility of the plan would have staggered any reasonable person.
The foreman decided that this was one of Ford’s quiet jokes. He laughed
appreciatively.
“Great idea!” he applauded. “All you’ll need then’ll be a machine to give
milk, and you’ll have the farm complete. Well, come around any time, glad
to see you.”
Ford made the rounds of Detroit’s machine shops that day, but he did not
mention his idea again. It was gradually shaping itself in his mind, in part a
revival of his boyish plan for that first steam engine he had built of scraps
from his father’s shop, in part adapted from the article he had read about the
horseless carriage.
He was obliged to keep enough horses to handle the work of the farm
when it was heaviest; in the slack season and during the winter the extra
animals were necessarily idle, wasting food and barn space, and waste of
any kind was an irritation to his methodical mind. It seemed to him that a
machine could be built which would do a great part of the horses’ work in
the fields and cost nothing while not in use.
Page 46
That the undertaking was revolutionary, visionary, probably ridiculous to
other people, did not deter him; he thought he could do it, and that was
enough.
“Precedents and prejudice are the worst things in this world,” he says to-
day. “Every generation has its own problem; it ought to find its own
solutions. There is no use in our living if we can’t do things better than our
fathers did.”
That belief had been steadily growing in him while his inherited thrift
and his machine-ideas improved on the farming methods of Greenfield; it
crystallized into a creed when his old friend laughed at his idea of replacing
horses with a machine.
He had visited the shops which interested him, ordered the material he
wanted, and was on his way to the station to take the train home when he
remembered the shopping list Mrs. Ford had given him, and her repeated
injunctions to attend to it “the very first thing he did.”
With the usual exclamation of a husband saved by a sudden thought on
the very brink of domestic catastrophe, Henry Ford turned and hurried back
to make those purchases. Aided by a sympathetic clerk at the ribbon
counter, he completed them satisfactorily, and came out of the store, laden
with bundles, just at the moment that Detroit’s pride, a new steam-propelled
fire engine, came puffing around the corner.
It was going at the rate of fifteen miles an hour, with impressive clatter
and clang, pouring clouds of black smoke from the stack. Detroit’s citizens
crowded the sidewalks to view it as it went by. Henry Ford, gripping his
bundles, stood on the curb and looked at it. Here was his first chance to see
a steam engine built to run without a prepared roadbed and rails.
It was the original of one of those pictures we sometimes see now with a
smile, murmuring, “How quaint!” A huge round boiler, standing high in the
back, supplied fully half its bulk. Ford made a hasty calculation of the
probable weight of water it carried, in proportion to its power.
The result appalled him. He thoughtfully watched the engine until it was
out of sight. Then he resumed his way home. On the train he sat in deep
thought, now and then figuring a little on the back of an old envelope.
“I couldn’t get that steam engine out of my mind,” he says. “What an
awful waste of power! The weight of the water in that boiler bothered me
for weeks.”
other people, did not deter him; he thought he could do it, and that was
enough.
“Precedents and prejudice are the worst things in this world,” he says to-
day. “Every generation has its own problem; it ought to find its own
solutions. There is no use in our living if we can’t do things better than our
fathers did.”
That belief had been steadily growing in him while his inherited thrift
and his machine-ideas improved on the farming methods of Greenfield; it
crystallized into a creed when his old friend laughed at his idea of replacing
horses with a machine.
He had visited the shops which interested him, ordered the material he
wanted, and was on his way to the station to take the train home when he
remembered the shopping list Mrs. Ford had given him, and her repeated
injunctions to attend to it “the very first thing he did.”
With the usual exclamation of a husband saved by a sudden thought on
the very brink of domestic catastrophe, Henry Ford turned and hurried back
to make those purchases. Aided by a sympathetic clerk at the ribbon
counter, he completed them satisfactorily, and came out of the store, laden
with bundles, just at the moment that Detroit’s pride, a new steam-propelled
fire engine, came puffing around the corner.
It was going at the rate of fifteen miles an hour, with impressive clatter
and clang, pouring clouds of black smoke from the stack. Detroit’s citizens
crowded the sidewalks to view it as it went by. Henry Ford, gripping his
bundles, stood on the curb and looked at it. Here was his first chance to see
a steam engine built to run without a prepared roadbed and rails.
It was the original of one of those pictures we sometimes see now with a
smile, murmuring, “How quaint!” A huge round boiler, standing high in the
back, supplied fully half its bulk. Ford made a hasty calculation of the
probable weight of water it carried, in proportion to its power.
The result appalled him. He thoughtfully watched the engine until it was
out of sight. Then he resumed his way home. On the train he sat in deep
thought, now and then figuring a little on the back of an old envelope.
“I couldn’t get that steam engine out of my mind,” he says. “What an
awful waste of power! The weight of the water in that boiler bothered me
for weeks.”
Page 47
CHAPTER X
“WHY NOT USE GASOLINE?”
One sympathizes with young Mrs. Ford during the weeks that followed.
In two years of marriage she had learned to understand her husband’s
interests and moods fairly well; she had adjusted herself with fewer
domestic discords than usual to the simple demands of his good-humored,
methodical temperament.
She had begun to settle into a pleasant, accustomed routine of managing
her house and poultry yard, preparing the meals, washing the dishes,
spending the evenings sewing, while Henry read his mechanics’ journals on
the other side of the lamp.
Now everything changed. Henry had returned from that trip to Detroit
with something on his mind. In reply to her anxious inquiries he told her not
to bother, he was all right—a statement that had the usual effect of
confirming her fears. She was sure something terrible had occurred, some
overwhelming business catastrophe—and Henry was keeping it from her.
From the kitchen window she saw him sitting idly on the horse-block in
the middle of the forenoon, twisting a straw in his fingers and frowning
intently at the side of the barn.
Sometimes after supper, instead of settling quietly down with his papers,
he walked up and down, up and down, the sitting-room, with his hands
behind his back and that same frown on his forehead. At last she could
endure it no longer. She begged him to tell her the worst.
He replied, surprised, that it was a steam engine—he couldn’t figure out
the ratio of power to weight satisfactorily. The blame thing bothered him.
“Oh, is that all?” Mrs. Ford said indignantly. “Well, I wouldn’t bother
about it if I were you. What does an old steam engine matter, anyhow?
Come and sit down and forget about it.”
“WHY NOT USE GASOLINE?”
One sympathizes with young Mrs. Ford during the weeks that followed.
In two years of marriage she had learned to understand her husband’s
interests and moods fairly well; she had adjusted herself with fewer
domestic discords than usual to the simple demands of his good-humored,
methodical temperament.
She had begun to settle into a pleasant, accustomed routine of managing
her house and poultry yard, preparing the meals, washing the dishes,
spending the evenings sewing, while Henry read his mechanics’ journals on
the other side of the lamp.
Now everything changed. Henry had returned from that trip to Detroit
with something on his mind. In reply to her anxious inquiries he told her not
to bother, he was all right—a statement that had the usual effect of
confirming her fears. She was sure something terrible had occurred, some
overwhelming business catastrophe—and Henry was keeping it from her.
From the kitchen window she saw him sitting idly on the horse-block in
the middle of the forenoon, twisting a straw in his fingers and frowning
intently at the side of the barn.
Sometimes after supper, instead of settling quietly down with his papers,
he walked up and down, up and down, the sitting-room, with his hands
behind his back and that same frown on his forehead. At last she could
endure it no longer. She begged him to tell her the worst.
He replied, surprised, that it was a steam engine—he couldn’t figure out
the ratio of power to weight satisfactorily. The blame thing bothered him.
“Oh, is that all?” Mrs. Ford said indignantly. “Well, I wouldn’t bother
about it if I were you. What does an old steam engine matter, anyhow?
Come and sit down and forget about it.”
Page 48
It was the one thing Ford could not do. His mind, once started on the
project of building an engine to use on the farm, remained obstinately at
work on the details. He spent weeks considering them one by one, thinking
out adaptations, new devices, in an effort to overcome the difficulty.
Still he could not see how to construct a cheap engine which would pull
across his soft fields, carry the necessary weight of water, and still develop
enough free power to be useful.
He was still struggling with the problem three months after his trip to
Detroit.
“I declare to goodness, I don’t know what’s got into you, Henry. You act
like a man in a dream half the time,” the wife said, worried. “You aren’t
coming down with a fever, are you?”
“I should say not!” Henry replied hastily, with visions of brewed
snakeroot and wormwood. “I feel fine. Where’s the milk pail?”
He took it and his lantern and hurried out to the barn, but even while he
sat on the three-legged stool, his practiced hands sending streams of warm
milk foaming into the pail, his mind returned to that problem of the steam
engine. He was sure a machine could be made to do the work of horses; he
was confident that he could make it if he persisted long enough.
The trouble was the weight of the water. He must have it to make steam;
he must have steam to develop power, and the whole power was required to
haul the water. It looked like an inexorable circle. He went over it again,
looking for the weak spot in the reasoning—and suddenly he saw it.
Steam was not necessary. Why not use gasoline?
The thought opened a door into unknown possibilities. Up to that time, as
far as he knew, no one had ever dreamed of a self-propelling gasoline
engine. A thousand obstacles rose immediately before his mind—the
gearing, the drive, the construction of the engine itself—a dazzling array of
problems to be faced and solved.
Difficulties innumerable stood in the way of his carrying out the idea—
difficulties apparently so insurmountable that ninety-nine men in a hundred
would have abandoned the idea as impossible after one glance at them.
Henry Ford was the hundredth man. They were mechanical difficulties, and
he loved mechanics. He was eager for the struggle with them.
“It seemed to take me a year to finish the chores, so I could sit down
some place and figure it out,” he says.
project of building an engine to use on the farm, remained obstinately at
work on the details. He spent weeks considering them one by one, thinking
out adaptations, new devices, in an effort to overcome the difficulty.
Still he could not see how to construct a cheap engine which would pull
across his soft fields, carry the necessary weight of water, and still develop
enough free power to be useful.
He was still struggling with the problem three months after his trip to
Detroit.
“I declare to goodness, I don’t know what’s got into you, Henry. You act
like a man in a dream half the time,” the wife said, worried. “You aren’t
coming down with a fever, are you?”
“I should say not!” Henry replied hastily, with visions of brewed
snakeroot and wormwood. “I feel fine. Where’s the milk pail?”
He took it and his lantern and hurried out to the barn, but even while he
sat on the three-legged stool, his practiced hands sending streams of warm
milk foaming into the pail, his mind returned to that problem of the steam
engine. He was sure a machine could be made to do the work of horses; he
was confident that he could make it if he persisted long enough.
The trouble was the weight of the water. He must have it to make steam;
he must have steam to develop power, and the whole power was required to
haul the water. It looked like an inexorable circle. He went over it again,
looking for the weak spot in the reasoning—and suddenly he saw it.
Steam was not necessary. Why not use gasoline?
The thought opened a door into unknown possibilities. Up to that time, as
far as he knew, no one had ever dreamed of a self-propelling gasoline
engine. A thousand obstacles rose immediately before his mind—the
gearing, the drive, the construction of the engine itself—a dazzling array of
problems to be faced and solved.
Difficulties innumerable stood in the way of his carrying out the idea—
difficulties apparently so insurmountable that ninety-nine men in a hundred
would have abandoned the idea as impossible after one glance at them.
Henry Ford was the hundredth man. They were mechanical difficulties, and
he loved mechanics. He was eager for the struggle with them.
“It seemed to take me a year to finish the chores, so I could sit down
some place and figure it out,” he says.
Page 49
He finished the milking, fed the waiting circle of gleaming-eyed cats,
flashed his lantern down the rows of stalls to be sure the horses were well
fed and comfortable, fastened the barn doors and hastened into the house
with the milk. Every moment seemed wasted until he could reach the quiet
sitting-room, spread paper and pencils in the lamplight and begin to work
out some of those problems. He had never disliked the chores so much.
From that time his distaste for farm work grew. Nature would not delay
her orderly cycle because Henry Ford wanted to spend his days in the little
farm shop. Weeds sprang up and must be cut, crops ripened and must be
harvested, morning came with a hundred imperative demands on his time
and strength, and night brought the chores. All the farm tasks were to Ford
only vexing obstacles in his way to his real work, and they kept him from it
till late at night.
Then, when all Greenfield was asleep, and Mrs. Ford, after a long
struggle to keep awake, had gone yawning to bed, he sat alone and worked
over the problem of his gasoline engine. He ransacked the piles of
mechanics’ journals for suggestions; where they failed him he tried to think
his way ahead without help.
While he worked through the night, in a stillness broken only by the
crowing of a rooster in some distant farmyard and the sputtering of the
lamp, the possibilities of his idea gradually grew in his mind. He was not an
imaginative man—the details of the engine absorbed most of his attention
—but now and then as the night wore on toward morning he had a dim
understanding of the possibilities of horseless transportation. He thought
what it might mean to the world if every man had a machine to carry him
and his goods over the country at a speed of twenty or even twenty-five
miles an hour. It was a fantastic vision, he admitted, but he set his teeth and
declared that it was not an impossible one.
Sometimes he worked all night. Usually weariness overcame him in the
small hours and he was forced to stop and go through another day’s work
on the farm before he could get back to his real interests again.
If the farm was to prosper he must give it his attention every day. The
margin of time it allowed for his work on the gasoline engine plans was far
too little. By the end of that summer he had made up his mind that he could
not spare his time for the farm. He told his wife that he had decided to lease
it to his brother and move to Detroit.
flashed his lantern down the rows of stalls to be sure the horses were well
fed and comfortable, fastened the barn doors and hastened into the house
with the milk. Every moment seemed wasted until he could reach the quiet
sitting-room, spread paper and pencils in the lamplight and begin to work
out some of those problems. He had never disliked the chores so much.
From that time his distaste for farm work grew. Nature would not delay
her orderly cycle because Henry Ford wanted to spend his days in the little
farm shop. Weeds sprang up and must be cut, crops ripened and must be
harvested, morning came with a hundred imperative demands on his time
and strength, and night brought the chores. All the farm tasks were to Ford
only vexing obstacles in his way to his real work, and they kept him from it
till late at night.
Then, when all Greenfield was asleep, and Mrs. Ford, after a long
struggle to keep awake, had gone yawning to bed, he sat alone and worked
over the problem of his gasoline engine. He ransacked the piles of
mechanics’ journals for suggestions; where they failed him he tried to think
his way ahead without help.
While he worked through the night, in a stillness broken only by the
crowing of a rooster in some distant farmyard and the sputtering of the
lamp, the possibilities of his idea gradually grew in his mind. He was not an
imaginative man—the details of the engine absorbed most of his attention
—but now and then as the night wore on toward morning he had a dim
understanding of the possibilities of horseless transportation. He thought
what it might mean to the world if every man had a machine to carry him
and his goods over the country at a speed of twenty or even twenty-five
miles an hour. It was a fantastic vision, he admitted, but he set his teeth and
declared that it was not an impossible one.
Sometimes he worked all night. Usually weariness overcame him in the
small hours and he was forced to stop and go through another day’s work
on the farm before he could get back to his real interests again.
If the farm was to prosper he must give it his attention every day. The
margin of time it allowed for his work on the gasoline engine plans was far
too little. By the end of that summer he had made up his mind that he could
not spare his time for the farm. He told his wife that he had decided to lease
it to his brother and move to Detroit.
Page 50
“My goodness, Henry, what for? We’re doing well here; I’m sure you’re
going ahead faster than any one in the neighborhood,” she said in
astonishment.
“I want to get back to work in the machine shops. I can’t do any work on
my gasoline engine here. Even if I had the time I haven’t the equipment,”
he explained.
“Well, I must say. Here we’ve worked hard, and got a comfortable home,
and a fine farm, that pays more every year, and sixteen head of good stock
—and you’re going to leave it all for a gasoline engine that isn’t even built.
I don’t see what you’re thinking of,” said poor Mrs. Ford, confronted thus
suddenly with the prospect of giving up all her accustomed ways, her old
friends, her big house with its stock of linens and its cellar filled with good
things.
“You can’t begin to make as much in the city as you do here,” she argued
reasonably. “And suppose the engine doesn’t work, after all?”
“It’ll work, all right. I’m going to keep at it till it does,” Ford said.
going ahead faster than any one in the neighborhood,” she said in
astonishment.
“I want to get back to work in the machine shops. I can’t do any work on
my gasoline engine here. Even if I had the time I haven’t the equipment,”
he explained.
“Well, I must say. Here we’ve worked hard, and got a comfortable home,
and a fine farm, that pays more every year, and sixteen head of good stock
—and you’re going to leave it all for a gasoline engine that isn’t even built.
I don’t see what you’re thinking of,” said poor Mrs. Ford, confronted thus
suddenly with the prospect of giving up all her accustomed ways, her old
friends, her big house with its stock of linens and its cellar filled with good
things.
“You can’t begin to make as much in the city as you do here,” she argued
reasonably. “And suppose the engine doesn’t work, after all?”
“It’ll work, all right. I’m going to keep at it till it does,” Ford said.
Page 51
CHAPTER XI
BACK TO DETROIT
Mrs. Ford’s opinion was now shared by the whole Greenfield
neighborhood as soon as it learned Ford’s intention of leaving his fine,
paying farm and moving to Detroit to work in a machine shop.
“You had this notion once before, you know, when you were a
youngster,” his father reminded him. “I thought you’d made up your mind
to stay here, where you can make a good living and have some peace and
comfort.”
He listened to his son’s explanation of the possibilities in a self-
propelling gasoline engine and he shook his head.
“I guess you can build it if anybody can, but you can’t ever tell about
these inventions. Looks to me you’d better stick to a good farm, where
you’re your own boss, and there’s always plenty in the cupboard whatever
happens, instead of going off to a city job. You may build that contrivance
of yours and then again you may not, and look how you’ll be living in the
meantime.”
But Henry was firm, with a determination which is called obstinacy when
it goes with failure and great will power when it is coupled with success. He
was going to the city. That settled it.
After her first protest Mrs. Ford accepted the situation and set herself
with what philosophy she might to packing her linen and wrapping the
furniture. She had no great interest in the gasoline engine—machinery in
general was to her merely something greasy and whirring, to hold her skirts
away from—but if Henry was going to Detroit, of course she was going,
too, and she might as well be cheerful about it.
The rosy, teasing country girl who had kept Henry Ford from his beloved
machines nearly five years before by her laughing refusal to choose
between her suitors, had developed into a cheerful, capable little housewife
BACK TO DETROIT
Mrs. Ford’s opinion was now shared by the whole Greenfield
neighborhood as soon as it learned Ford’s intention of leaving his fine,
paying farm and moving to Detroit to work in a machine shop.
“You had this notion once before, you know, when you were a
youngster,” his father reminded him. “I thought you’d made up your mind
to stay here, where you can make a good living and have some peace and
comfort.”
He listened to his son’s explanation of the possibilities in a self-
propelling gasoline engine and he shook his head.
“I guess you can build it if anybody can, but you can’t ever tell about
these inventions. Looks to me you’d better stick to a good farm, where
you’re your own boss, and there’s always plenty in the cupboard whatever
happens, instead of going off to a city job. You may build that contrivance
of yours and then again you may not, and look how you’ll be living in the
meantime.”
But Henry was firm, with a determination which is called obstinacy when
it goes with failure and great will power when it is coupled with success. He
was going to the city. That settled it.
After her first protest Mrs. Ford accepted the situation and set herself
with what philosophy she might to packing her linen and wrapping the
furniture. She had no great interest in the gasoline engine—machinery in
general was to her merely something greasy and whirring, to hold her skirts
away from—but if Henry was going to Detroit, of course she was going,
too, and she might as well be cheerful about it.
The rosy, teasing country girl who had kept Henry Ford from his beloved
machines nearly five years before by her laughing refusal to choose
between her suitors, had developed into a cheerful, capable little housewife
Page 52
—the kind of woman whose place is in the home because there she does her
best work.
She could never invent a gasoline engine, but she was an ideal person to
take care of Henry Ford while he did it, to keep the house clean and
comfortable, cook good meals, cheer him a bit when he was depressed and
never have “nerves.” She went briskly to work and in no time she had
packed away the thousand articles that meant home to her and they stood
wrapped, crated, labeled, ready to move to Detroit.
Meantime Ford had arranged for the lease of the farm and for the storage
of the furniture until he should have found a house in the city. Mrs. Ford
was going there with him, and they would live in a boarding house until he
got a job. On the last morning when he picked up the telescope bags, ready
to start to the station, his wife went over to the house for the last time to see
that everything was snug and safe to leave.
Then she came into the parlor where he was waiting and looked around
the bare room stripped of its bright Brussels carpets, lace curtains and shiny
furniture.
“Well, we’ll come back some day, won’t we,” she said, “when the
gasoline engine is built?”
She had spoken for the first time a phrase they were to repeat frequently,
with every accent of expectation, hope, discouragement and irony, during
the next ten years, “When the gasoline engine is built!”
A crowd of their friends gathered at the station to say good-by. With an
intention of being tactful, they avoided any mention of Henry’s purpose in
leaving Greenfield.
“Sorry to lose you, Ford. Hope you’ll be coming back before long,” they
said, and he knew the neighborhood had learned of his intention to invent
something and thought him suddenly become a fool.
As soon as they reached Detroit and found a boarding house where he
could leave his wife he started out to get a job. He wanted one where he
could learn something about electricity. So far his knowledge of it was
purely theoretical, gained from reading and thinking. Electric lights had
come to Detroit since he left it; the Edison Electric Lighting and Power
Company had established three power stations there. He asked nothing
better than a chance to work in one of them.
Charles Gilbert, manager of the plants, was having a hard time that
morning. By one of those freaks of Fate which must be left out of any
best work.
She could never invent a gasoline engine, but she was an ideal person to
take care of Henry Ford while he did it, to keep the house clean and
comfortable, cook good meals, cheer him a bit when he was depressed and
never have “nerves.” She went briskly to work and in no time she had
packed away the thousand articles that meant home to her and they stood
wrapped, crated, labeled, ready to move to Detroit.
Meantime Ford had arranged for the lease of the farm and for the storage
of the furniture until he should have found a house in the city. Mrs. Ford
was going there with him, and they would live in a boarding house until he
got a job. On the last morning when he picked up the telescope bags, ready
to start to the station, his wife went over to the house for the last time to see
that everything was snug and safe to leave.
Then she came into the parlor where he was waiting and looked around
the bare room stripped of its bright Brussels carpets, lace curtains and shiny
furniture.
“Well, we’ll come back some day, won’t we,” she said, “when the
gasoline engine is built?”
She had spoken for the first time a phrase they were to repeat frequently,
with every accent of expectation, hope, discouragement and irony, during
the next ten years, “When the gasoline engine is built!”
A crowd of their friends gathered at the station to say good-by. With an
intention of being tactful, they avoided any mention of Henry’s purpose in
leaving Greenfield.
“Sorry to lose you, Ford. Hope you’ll be coming back before long,” they
said, and he knew the neighborhood had learned of his intention to invent
something and thought him suddenly become a fool.
As soon as they reached Detroit and found a boarding house where he
could leave his wife he started out to get a job. He wanted one where he
could learn something about electricity. So far his knowledge of it was
purely theoretical, gained from reading and thinking. Electric lights had
come to Detroit since he left it; the Edison Electric Lighting and Power
Company had established three power stations there. He asked nothing
better than a chance to work in one of them.
Charles Gilbert, manager of the plants, was having a hard time that
morning. By one of those freaks of Fate which must be left out of any
Page 53
fiction plot because they are too improbable, two of his engines had chosen
that day to break down simultaneously. One of the engineers who had been
responsible had been summarily discharged; the others were working on the
engine in the main plant, and one of the sub-stations was entirely out of
commission, with no prospect of getting to work on it until the next day.
Into this situation Henry Ford walked, and asked for a job.
“He looked to me like any tramp engineer,” Charles Gilbert says to-day.
“A young fellow, not very husky-looking—more of a slight, wiry build. You
wouldn’t have noticed him at all in a crowd. He talked like a steady, capable
fellow, but if he had come in on any other day I’d have said we couldn’t use
him. As it was, I thought I might as well give him a chance.”
He listened to Ford—looked him over.
“Know anything about steam engines?” he asked him. Ford said he did.
“Well, the engine at sub-station A quit this morning. I got a couple of
mechanics working on it, but they don’t seem to be doing much. Get out
there and see what you can do, and let me know.”
“All right, sir,” Ford replied, and went. It was then about ten in the
morning. Gilbert, busy with the troubles in the main plant, heard no more
from sub-station A until 6 o’clock that evening. Then a small boy arrived
with a message: “Engine running O. K.—Ford.”
Gilbert went out to the sub-station. The engine, in perfect order, was
roaring in the basement. On the first floor the dynamos were going at full
speed. His worries with sub-station A were over. He went down to the
engine and found Ford busy with an oil can.
“Want the job of night engineer here?” Gilbert asked him. “Pays forty-
five a month.”
“Go to work right now if you say so,” Ford assured him.
“All right. I’ll have another man here to relieve you at six in the morning.
Come down to the office some time to-morrow and I’ll put your name on
the payroll.”
In one day Ford had got the very opportunity he wanted—a job where he
could study electricity at first hand.
An hour later Mrs. Ford, who had spent the day drearily unpacking
trunks and putting the telescope bags under the bed in a hopeless attempt to
make a boarding-house bedroom homelike, received an enthusiastic note.
“Got fine job already. Working all night. Go to bed and don’t worry.
Everything is settled splendidly.—Henry.”
that day to break down simultaneously. One of the engineers who had been
responsible had been summarily discharged; the others were working on the
engine in the main plant, and one of the sub-stations was entirely out of
commission, with no prospect of getting to work on it until the next day.
Into this situation Henry Ford walked, and asked for a job.
“He looked to me like any tramp engineer,” Charles Gilbert says to-day.
“A young fellow, not very husky-looking—more of a slight, wiry build. You
wouldn’t have noticed him at all in a crowd. He talked like a steady, capable
fellow, but if he had come in on any other day I’d have said we couldn’t use
him. As it was, I thought I might as well give him a chance.”
He listened to Ford—looked him over.
“Know anything about steam engines?” he asked him. Ford said he did.
“Well, the engine at sub-station A quit this morning. I got a couple of
mechanics working on it, but they don’t seem to be doing much. Get out
there and see what you can do, and let me know.”
“All right, sir,” Ford replied, and went. It was then about ten in the
morning. Gilbert, busy with the troubles in the main plant, heard no more
from sub-station A until 6 o’clock that evening. Then a small boy arrived
with a message: “Engine running O. K.—Ford.”
Gilbert went out to the sub-station. The engine, in perfect order, was
roaring in the basement. On the first floor the dynamos were going at full
speed. His worries with sub-station A were over. He went down to the
engine and found Ford busy with an oil can.
“Want the job of night engineer here?” Gilbert asked him. “Pays forty-
five a month.”
“Go to work right now if you say so,” Ford assured him.
“All right. I’ll have another man here to relieve you at six in the morning.
Come down to the office some time to-morrow and I’ll put your name on
the payroll.”
In one day Ford had got the very opportunity he wanted—a job where he
could study electricity at first hand.
An hour later Mrs. Ford, who had spent the day drearily unpacking
trunks and putting the telescope bags under the bed in a hopeless attempt to
make a boarding-house bedroom homelike, received an enthusiastic note.
“Got fine job already. Working all night. Go to bed and don’t worry.
Everything is settled splendidly.—Henry.”
Page 54
He had forgotten to mention that his wages were forty-five dollars a
month.
month.
Page 55
CHAPTER XII
LEARNING ABOUT ELECTRICITY
Forty-five dollars a month and a twelve-hour-a-day job—for these Henry
Ford had traded his big, pleasant home, with its assured comfort and plenty,
and his place as one of the most prosperous and respected men in
Greenfield. The change would have been a calamity to most men.
Henry Ford was happy. The new job gave him a chance to work with
machinery, an opportunity to learn all about electricity. His contentment, as
he went whistling about his work after Gilbert left, would have seemed pure
insanity to the average person. Forty-five dollars a month!
“You see, I never did bother much about money,” he says. “My wages
were enough for food and shelter, and that was all I wanted. Money matters
always seemed to sort of take care of themselves, some way. It’s always that
way. If a man is working at something he likes, he’s bound to work hard at
it, and then the money comes. Worrying about money is about the worst
thing a man can do—it takes his mind off his work.”
His philosophy apparently justified itself.
In the months that followed sub-station A had no more breakdowns. Now
and then Manager Gilbert inquired how the new man was getting along. “A
wizard at machinery—had some trouble with the dynamo last night, and he
had it fixed in no time,” he heard. Or, “Say, where’d you get him? He
knows more about this plant than the man that built it.”
Ford himself was not in evidence. The manager, quitting work at about
the time Ford arrived at the sub-station for the night shift, did not see him
again until one day at the end of three months the engine at the main plant
stopped. The engineer in charge looked at it and shook his head.
“Can’t do anything with it till to-morrow,” he said. “We’ll have to take it
down.” It was late in the afternoon, and the engine was needed to keep
LEARNING ABOUT ELECTRICITY
Forty-five dollars a month and a twelve-hour-a-day job—for these Henry
Ford had traded his big, pleasant home, with its assured comfort and plenty,
and his place as one of the most prosperous and respected men in
Greenfield. The change would have been a calamity to most men.
Henry Ford was happy. The new job gave him a chance to work with
machinery, an opportunity to learn all about electricity. His contentment, as
he went whistling about his work after Gilbert left, would have seemed pure
insanity to the average person. Forty-five dollars a month!
“You see, I never did bother much about money,” he says. “My wages
were enough for food and shelter, and that was all I wanted. Money matters
always seemed to sort of take care of themselves, some way. It’s always that
way. If a man is working at something he likes, he’s bound to work hard at
it, and then the money comes. Worrying about money is about the worst
thing a man can do—it takes his mind off his work.”
His philosophy apparently justified itself.
In the months that followed sub-station A had no more breakdowns. Now
and then Manager Gilbert inquired how the new man was getting along. “A
wizard at machinery—had some trouble with the dynamo last night, and he
had it fixed in no time,” he heard. Or, “Say, where’d you get him? He
knows more about this plant than the man that built it.”
Ford himself was not in evidence. The manager, quitting work at about
the time Ford arrived at the sub-station for the night shift, did not see him
again until one day at the end of three months the engine at the main plant
stopped. The engineer in charge looked at it and shook his head.
“Can’t do anything with it till to-morrow,” he said. “We’ll have to take it
down.” It was late in the afternoon, and the engine was needed to keep
Page 56
Detroit lighted that night. Gilbert, remembering the reports of the new man,
sent for Ford. He came and fixed the engine.
It was all in the day’s work, as far as he was concerned. He went back to
sub-station A and forgot the incident. He does not remember it now. Gilbert
remembered it, but he did not go out of his way to pay any attention to
Ford. He simply forgot about the mechanical work of sub-station A. He
knew Ford would take care of it. A manager spends his time and thought on
the poor workmen; a good man he leaves alone.
When Ford had been with the Edison Company six months, drawing his
forty-five dollars regularly and handing it to Mrs. Ford to pay the landlady,
he knew the Edison plants from the basements up. He had become
enthusiastic over electrical problems. In his idle time, after his twelve
hours’ work at the sub-station, he was planning the batteries and spark-
plugs for his gasoline engine.
About that time a shift in the force left vacant the place of manager of the
mechanical department. Gilbert sent for Ford.
“Think you can handle the job?” he asked him.
“Yes, I can handle it,” Ford said. Gilbert gave him the job. When he drew
his pay at the end of the month he found he was getting $150.
“Now,” he said to himself, “I’ve got to have a place of my own, where I
can work on my gasoline engine at night.”
“Now we can have a home of our own, and get away from this awful
boarding-house,” Mrs. Ford exclaimed, when he told her the news, and he,
contrasting the supper he had just eaten with memories of her excellent
cooking, heartily agreed. Besides, it seemed to him that paying rent was
wasting money. He proposed to buy a lot and build on it.
They talked it over, walking up and down Detroit’s wide, tree-shaded
streets in the evening. Next morning early Mrs. Ford put on her hat and
went down to the real estate offices. Before night two hustling young city-
lot salesmen had interviewed Ford at the Edison plant, and when he came
home that night another one was waiting on the boarding-house steps.
That week was a busy one. Ford worked from six in the morning to six at
night in the Edison plant, hurried home to find Mrs. Ford waiting, bright-
eyed with eagerness to tell him of the lots she had seen that day, and before
he had finished his supper he was snatched away from it to hear an
enthusiastic salesman describe still other bargains in Detroit real estate.
sent for Ford. He came and fixed the engine.
It was all in the day’s work, as far as he was concerned. He went back to
sub-station A and forgot the incident. He does not remember it now. Gilbert
remembered it, but he did not go out of his way to pay any attention to
Ford. He simply forgot about the mechanical work of sub-station A. He
knew Ford would take care of it. A manager spends his time and thought on
the poor workmen; a good man he leaves alone.
When Ford had been with the Edison Company six months, drawing his
forty-five dollars regularly and handing it to Mrs. Ford to pay the landlady,
he knew the Edison plants from the basements up. He had become
enthusiastic over electrical problems. In his idle time, after his twelve
hours’ work at the sub-station, he was planning the batteries and spark-
plugs for his gasoline engine.
About that time a shift in the force left vacant the place of manager of the
mechanical department. Gilbert sent for Ford.
“Think you can handle the job?” he asked him.
“Yes, I can handle it,” Ford said. Gilbert gave him the job. When he drew
his pay at the end of the month he found he was getting $150.
“Now,” he said to himself, “I’ve got to have a place of my own, where I
can work on my gasoline engine at night.”
“Now we can have a home of our own, and get away from this awful
boarding-house,” Mrs. Ford exclaimed, when he told her the news, and he,
contrasting the supper he had just eaten with memories of her excellent
cooking, heartily agreed. Besides, it seemed to him that paying rent was
wasting money. He proposed to buy a lot and build on it.
They talked it over, walking up and down Detroit’s wide, tree-shaded
streets in the evening. Next morning early Mrs. Ford put on her hat and
went down to the real estate offices. Before night two hustling young city-
lot salesmen had interviewed Ford at the Edison plant, and when he came
home that night another one was waiting on the boarding-house steps.
That week was a busy one. Ford worked from six in the morning to six at
night in the Edison plant, hurried home to find Mrs. Ford waiting, bright-
eyed with eagerness to tell him of the lots she had seen that day, and before
he had finished his supper he was snatched away from it to hear an
enthusiastic salesman describe still other bargains in Detroit real estate.
Page 57
Impatient to be at work on his drawings for the gasoline engine, he was
taken from end to end of the city to inspect homesites. He was experiencing
that agony of all workers, being obliged to spend so much time preparing a
place to work that there was none left for the work.
“This thing has to stop,” he said in desperation to his wife one evening.
“I’ve been inquiring around a little, and I think the best place to buy is out
on Edison avenue. Put on your hat and we’ll go out and decide on one of
those lots we saw last Saturday.”
They went out and looked them over. On one of the lots was an old shed.
Ford examined it.
“If this place suits you, we’ll take it,” he said. “This shed will make a
shop without much fixing. I’ll build the gasoline engine here.”
Mrs. Ford looked about at the scattered little houses and bare lots. It was
spring; the grass was beginning to sprout, and the smell of the damp earth
and the feeling of space reminded her of the country. She liked it.
“All right, let’s buy this one,” she said.
A few days later they signed the contract. The lot cost seven hundred
dollars, fifty dollars down and the rest in monthly payments. Ford drew
from the savings bank two hundred dollars, his bank balance at the time he
left the farm, and bought lumber. After that he spent his evenings building
the house.
While he hammered and sawed Mrs. Ford was at work in the yard. She
set out rose bushes, planted a vegetable garden behind the shed. The
neighboring women came over to get acquainted, and asked her to come in
some time and bring her sewing as soon as she got settled. After those six
months in a dreary boarding house it must have been pleasant to her to see
the beginnings of a home and a friendly circle again.
“This seems to be a nice neighborhood; I think we’re going to enjoy it
here,” she said later to her husband, holding the lantern while he nailed
down the floors, long after dark.
“That’s good—glad you like it,” he answered. “I wish the place was
finished, so I could get to work.”
Meantime, at the Edison plant, he was making his first experiments in
applying his machine-idea to the managing of men.
taken from end to end of the city to inspect homesites. He was experiencing
that agony of all workers, being obliged to spend so much time preparing a
place to work that there was none left for the work.
“This thing has to stop,” he said in desperation to his wife one evening.
“I’ve been inquiring around a little, and I think the best place to buy is out
on Edison avenue. Put on your hat and we’ll go out and decide on one of
those lots we saw last Saturday.”
They went out and looked them over. On one of the lots was an old shed.
Ford examined it.
“If this place suits you, we’ll take it,” he said. “This shed will make a
shop without much fixing. I’ll build the gasoline engine here.”
Mrs. Ford looked about at the scattered little houses and bare lots. It was
spring; the grass was beginning to sprout, and the smell of the damp earth
and the feeling of space reminded her of the country. She liked it.
“All right, let’s buy this one,” she said.
A few days later they signed the contract. The lot cost seven hundred
dollars, fifty dollars down and the rest in monthly payments. Ford drew
from the savings bank two hundred dollars, his bank balance at the time he
left the farm, and bought lumber. After that he spent his evenings building
the house.
While he hammered and sawed Mrs. Ford was at work in the yard. She
set out rose bushes, planted a vegetable garden behind the shed. The
neighboring women came over to get acquainted, and asked her to come in
some time and bring her sewing as soon as she got settled. After those six
months in a dreary boarding house it must have been pleasant to her to see
the beginnings of a home and a friendly circle again.
“This seems to be a nice neighborhood; I think we’re going to enjoy it
here,” she said later to her husband, holding the lantern while he nailed
down the floors, long after dark.
“That’s good—glad you like it,” he answered. “I wish the place was
finished, so I could get to work.”
Meantime, at the Edison plant, he was making his first experiments in
applying his machine-idea to the managing of men.
Page 58
CHAPTER XIII
EIGHT HOURS, BUT NOT FOR HIMSELF
When Henry Ford became manager of the mechanical department the
workmen in the Edison plants were working twelve-hour shifts as a matter
of course. In those days the theory of practically all employers was that
men, like the rest of their equipment, should be worked to the limit of their
strength.
“We had about forty men on the regular list and four or five substitutes
who were kept busy filling in for the regular men who were sick or tired
out,” he said. “I hadn’t been in charge long before it struck me there was
something wrong. If our machines had broken down as often as our men did
anybody would have known we weren’t handling them right.
“No good engineer will run a machine at the limit of its power and speed
for very long. It hurts the machine. It isn’t sentimentalism to take care of the
machine; it’s plain common sense and efficiency. It isn’t sentimentalism to
look out for the interests of the men.
“The sooner people get over the idea that there’s a difference between
ideals of brotherhood and practical common sense the sooner we’ll do away
with waste and friction of all kinds and have a world that’s run right. The
only trouble now is that people haven’t the courage to put their ideals to
work. They say, ‘Oh, of course, theoretically we believe in them—but they
aren’t practical!’ What’s the use of believing in anything that isn’t practical?
If it’s any good at all it’s practical. The whole progress of the world has
been made by men who went to work and used their impractical theories.
“Well, I figured over the situation quite a while and I found out that by
putting the substitutes on the regular list and shifting the men around a little
I could give them all an eight-hour day without increasing the pay roll. I did
it.
EIGHT HOURS, BUT NOT FOR HIMSELF
When Henry Ford became manager of the mechanical department the
workmen in the Edison plants were working twelve-hour shifts as a matter
of course. In those days the theory of practically all employers was that
men, like the rest of their equipment, should be worked to the limit of their
strength.
“We had about forty men on the regular list and four or five substitutes
who were kept busy filling in for the regular men who were sick or tired
out,” he said. “I hadn’t been in charge long before it struck me there was
something wrong. If our machines had broken down as often as our men did
anybody would have known we weren’t handling them right.
“No good engineer will run a machine at the limit of its power and speed
for very long. It hurts the machine. It isn’t sentimentalism to take care of the
machine; it’s plain common sense and efficiency. It isn’t sentimentalism to
look out for the interests of the men.
“The sooner people get over the idea that there’s a difference between
ideals of brotherhood and practical common sense the sooner we’ll do away
with waste and friction of all kinds and have a world that’s run right. The
only trouble now is that people haven’t the courage to put their ideals to
work. They say, ‘Oh, of course, theoretically we believe in them—but they
aren’t practical!’ What’s the use of believing in anything that isn’t practical?
If it’s any good at all it’s practical. The whole progress of the world has
been made by men who went to work and used their impractical theories.
“Well, I figured over the situation quite a while and I found out that by
putting the substitutes on the regular list and shifting the men around a little
I could give them all an eight-hour day without increasing the pay roll. I did
it.
Page 59
“Yes, there was a howl from the stockholders when they heard about it.
Nobody had ever tried it before; they thought I was going to turn everything
upside down and ruin the business. But the work was going along better
than before. The men felt more like work, and they pitched in to show they
appreciated being treated right. We had fewer breakdowns after that;
everything went better.
“After the thing was done it was easy enough to prove that it paid, and
the stockholders quieted down after one or two complaints.
“As a matter of fact, I don’t believe in any hours for work. A man ought
to work as long as he wants to, and he ought to enjoy his work so much that
he wants to work as long as he can. It’s only monotonous, grinding work
that needs an eight-hour day. When a man is creating something, working to
get results, twelve or fourteen hours a day doesn’t hurt him.”
Ford put this theory into practice as apparently he had done with all his
theories. He himself worked more than fourteen hours a day.
From 6 to 6 he worked in the Edison plant, for his eight-hour régime did
not apply to himself. Then he hastened home to the little house on Edison
avenue, ate supper and hurried out to his improvised workshop in the old
shed. He turned on the big electric lights and there in the glare lay materials
for his self-propelling gasoline engine—his real work, which at last he
could begin!
Until late at night the neighbors heard the sound of his tools and saw the
glare of light through the cracks.
“The Smiths are giving a party to-night—I suppose we can’t go?” Mrs.
Ford said one evening, wistfully. “Oh, well—when the gasoline engine is
finished—how long do you think it’s going to take?”
“I don’t know—I’m working on the cylinder now. I’ll have to have a
larger bore to get the speed—and then there’ll be the transmission.” Ford
stopped speaking and was lost in the problems. He finished supper
abstractedly and pushed back his chair.
“Oh, about the party. Too bad. I hope you don’t mind much. When I get
the gasoline engine finished,” he said apologetically, and hurried out to
work on it. In a few minutes he was absorbed with the cylinder.
He had found that day a piece of pipe, thrown into the scrap heap at the
Edison plant, and it had struck him at once that it would do for his cylinder,
and that using it would save him the time and work of making one. He
brought it home, cut it to the right length and set it in the first Ford engine.
Nobody had ever tried it before; they thought I was going to turn everything
upside down and ruin the business. But the work was going along better
than before. The men felt more like work, and they pitched in to show they
appreciated being treated right. We had fewer breakdowns after that;
everything went better.
“After the thing was done it was easy enough to prove that it paid, and
the stockholders quieted down after one or two complaints.
“As a matter of fact, I don’t believe in any hours for work. A man ought
to work as long as he wants to, and he ought to enjoy his work so much that
he wants to work as long as he can. It’s only monotonous, grinding work
that needs an eight-hour day. When a man is creating something, working to
get results, twelve or fourteen hours a day doesn’t hurt him.”
Ford put this theory into practice as apparently he had done with all his
theories. He himself worked more than fourteen hours a day.
From 6 to 6 he worked in the Edison plant, for his eight-hour régime did
not apply to himself. Then he hastened home to the little house on Edison
avenue, ate supper and hurried out to his improvised workshop in the old
shed. He turned on the big electric lights and there in the glare lay materials
for his self-propelling gasoline engine—his real work, which at last he
could begin!
Until late at night the neighbors heard the sound of his tools and saw the
glare of light through the cracks.
“The Smiths are giving a party to-night—I suppose we can’t go?” Mrs.
Ford said one evening, wistfully. “Oh, well—when the gasoline engine is
finished—how long do you think it’s going to take?”
“I don’t know—I’m working on the cylinder now. I’ll have to have a
larger bore to get the speed—and then there’ll be the transmission.” Ford
stopped speaking and was lost in the problems. He finished supper
abstractedly and pushed back his chair.
“Oh, about the party. Too bad. I hope you don’t mind much. When I get
the gasoline engine finished,” he said apologetically, and hurried out to
work on it. In a few minutes he was absorbed with the cylinder.
He had found that day a piece of pipe, thrown into the scrap heap at the
Edison plant, and it had struck him at once that it would do for his cylinder,
and that using it would save him the time and work of making one. He
brought it home, cut it to the right length and set it in the first Ford engine.
Page 60
Meantime, in the house Mrs. Ford cleared away the supper dishes, took
out her sewing and settled down with a sigh. The neighbors were going by
to the Smiths’ party. She could hear them laughing and calling to each other
on the sidewalk outside. In the shed her husband was filing something; the
rasp of the file on the metal sounded plainly.
After all, she thought, she might as well give up the idea of parties. She
couldn’t give one herself; she knew Henry would refuse to leave his hateful
engine even for one evening. She was very homesick for Greenfield.
The months went by. Ford worked all day at the Edison plant, half the
night in his own shop. The men he met in his work had taken to looking at
him half in amusement, half in good-humored contempt. He was a “crank,”
they said. Some of the younger ones would laugh and tap their foreheads
when he had gone past them.
One night he came home and found Mrs. Ford crying. The neighbors
were saying that he was crazy, she sobbed. She’d told Mrs. Lessing just
exactly what she thought of her, too, and she’d never speak to her again!
But, oh, wouldn’t he ever get that horrid engine finished so they could live
like other people?
It all hurt. No man was ever friendlier, or enjoyed more the feeling of
comradeship with other men than Ford. But it was a choice between that
and his automobile. He went on with his routine of work, fourteen or
sixteen hours of it every day, and he drew more into himself, became more
reserved with every month that passed.
If any man ever followed Emerson’s doctrine of self-reliance, giving up
friends and family in his devotion to his own work, that man was Henry
Ford in those days.
There was nothing dramatic about it—just an obscure machinist with an
idea, willing to give up social pleasures, restful domestic evenings, the good
opinion of his neighbors, and work hard in an old shed behind his common
little house. Only an ordinary man turning his back on everything most of
us want, for an “impractical” theory. That was all.
He continued to work for two years. He built the engine slowly, thinking
out every step in advance, drawing every casting before he made it,
struggling for months over the problem of the electrical wiring and spark.
Sometimes he worked all night.
“Sick? No, I never was sick,” he says. “It isn’t overworking that breaks
men down; it’s overplaying and overeating. I never ate too much, and I felt
out her sewing and settled down with a sigh. The neighbors were going by
to the Smiths’ party. She could hear them laughing and calling to each other
on the sidewalk outside. In the shed her husband was filing something; the
rasp of the file on the metal sounded plainly.
After all, she thought, she might as well give up the idea of parties. She
couldn’t give one herself; she knew Henry would refuse to leave his hateful
engine even for one evening. She was very homesick for Greenfield.
The months went by. Ford worked all day at the Edison plant, half the
night in his own shop. The men he met in his work had taken to looking at
him half in amusement, half in good-humored contempt. He was a “crank,”
they said. Some of the younger ones would laugh and tap their foreheads
when he had gone past them.
One night he came home and found Mrs. Ford crying. The neighbors
were saying that he was crazy, she sobbed. She’d told Mrs. Lessing just
exactly what she thought of her, too, and she’d never speak to her again!
But, oh, wouldn’t he ever get that horrid engine finished so they could live
like other people?
It all hurt. No man was ever friendlier, or enjoyed more the feeling of
comradeship with other men than Ford. But it was a choice between that
and his automobile. He went on with his routine of work, fourteen or
sixteen hours of it every day, and he drew more into himself, became more
reserved with every month that passed.
If any man ever followed Emerson’s doctrine of self-reliance, giving up
friends and family in his devotion to his own work, that man was Henry
Ford in those days.
There was nothing dramatic about it—just an obscure machinist with an
idea, willing to give up social pleasures, restful domestic evenings, the good
opinion of his neighbors, and work hard in an old shed behind his common
little house. Only an ordinary man turning his back on everything most of
us want, for an “impractical” theory. That was all.
He continued to work for two years. He built the engine slowly, thinking
out every step in advance, drawing every casting before he made it,
struggling for months over the problem of the electrical wiring and spark.
Sometimes he worked all night.
“Sick? No, I never was sick,” he says. “It isn’t overworking that breaks
men down; it’s overplaying and overeating. I never ate too much, and I felt
Page 61
all right, no matter how long I worked. Of course, sometimes I was pretty
tired.”
One day he called his wife out to the shed. The little engine, set up on
blocks, was humming away, its flywheel a blur in the air. The high-speed
revolutions that made the automobile possible were an accomplished fact.
“Oh, Henry! It’s done! You’ve finished it!” she said happily.
“No, that’s just the beginning. Now I’ve got to figure out the
transmission, the steering gear and a—a lot of things,” he replied.
tired.”
One day he called his wife out to the shed. The little engine, set up on
blocks, was humming away, its flywheel a blur in the air. The high-speed
revolutions that made the automobile possible were an accomplished fact.
“Oh, Henry! It’s done! You’ve finished it!” she said happily.
“No, that’s just the beginning. Now I’ve got to figure out the
transmission, the steering gear and a—a lot of things,” he replied.
Page 62
CHAPTER XIV
STRUGGLING WITH THE FIRST CAR
Ford was now a man of nearly 30, an insignificant, unimportant unit in
the business world of Detroit, merely one of the subordinate managers in
the Edison plant. Seeing him on his way home from work, a slender,
stooping, poorly dressed man, the firm set of his lips hidden by the sandy
mustache he wore then, and his blue eyes already surrounded by a network
of tired wrinkles, men probably looked at him half-pityingly, and said:
“There’s a man who will never get anywhere.”
He had his farm, unprofitable since he had left it, a small home partly
paid for, and the little gas engine, to show for fourteen years of hard work.
Probably he received more than one letter from his father and brothers in
Greenfield, urging him to come back to the farm, where he and his wife
might live comfortably among their old friends, and he need not work so
hard. It would have seemed a wise move.
But with the completion of the little one-cylinder, high-speed engine,
Ford was more than ever possessed by his idea. He brought one or two of
the men from the Edison shop to see it. They watched it whirring away on
its pedestal of blocks, they examined its large cylinder, its short-stroke
piston, noted its power, and looked at Ford with some increased respect.
But most of them were nevertheless doubtful of the success of the
automobile. The idea of a horseless carriage in general use still seemed to
them fantastic.
“Well, looks like you could make it go,” they conceded. “But it’s going to
be pretty expensive to run. Not many people’ll want to buy it. And where
will you get the capital to manufacture it?”
“I’m making it cheap. I’m going to make it cheap enough so every man
in this country can have one before I’m through,” Ford said.
STRUGGLING WITH THE FIRST CAR
Ford was now a man of nearly 30, an insignificant, unimportant unit in
the business world of Detroit, merely one of the subordinate managers in
the Edison plant. Seeing him on his way home from work, a slender,
stooping, poorly dressed man, the firm set of his lips hidden by the sandy
mustache he wore then, and his blue eyes already surrounded by a network
of tired wrinkles, men probably looked at him half-pityingly, and said:
“There’s a man who will never get anywhere.”
He had his farm, unprofitable since he had left it, a small home partly
paid for, and the little gas engine, to show for fourteen years of hard work.
Probably he received more than one letter from his father and brothers in
Greenfield, urging him to come back to the farm, where he and his wife
might live comfortably among their old friends, and he need not work so
hard. It would have seemed a wise move.
But with the completion of the little one-cylinder, high-speed engine,
Ford was more than ever possessed by his idea. He brought one or two of
the men from the Edison shop to see it. They watched it whirring away on
its pedestal of blocks, they examined its large cylinder, its short-stroke
piston, noted its power, and looked at Ford with some increased respect.
But most of them were nevertheless doubtful of the success of the
automobile. The idea of a horseless carriage in general use still seemed to
them fantastic.
“Well, looks like you could make it go,” they conceded. “But it’s going to
be pretty expensive to run. Not many people’ll want to buy it. And where
will you get the capital to manufacture it?”
“I’m making it cheap. I’m going to make it cheap enough so every man
in this country can have one before I’m through,” Ford said.
Page 63
Already his belief that “a thing isn’t any good unless it’s good for
everybody” was taking form. He did not intend to make a few high-priced
toys for wealthy men; he planned to make something useful for thousands
of men like himself, who were wasting money in keeping idle horses, as he
had done on the farm. He still meant to make a farm tractor, as soon as he
had worked out the principle of a self-propelling machine.
As to the capital, he believed that question would take care of itself when
the time came. His job was to make the machine, and he did not waste time
telling himself that there was no chance for a poor man.
The problem of transmitting the power of the engine to the wheels now
engrossed his attention. He brought home materials for a light buggy frame
and built it. Four old bicycle wheels were repaired, fitted with heavy rims
and large pneumatic tires, and placed on the axles. The question then was
how to attach the engine.
To us, familiar with automobiles, it seems simple enough, but when Ford
stood in the old shed, looking at the buggy frame and then at the little
engine, he was attempting a feat that had never been accomplished.
Always before, carriages had been pulled. Naturally enough his first
thought was to apply the power of the engine to the front wheels. Then how
should he steer? What mechanism should he use, powerful enough to turn
the hind wheels, against the pull of the engine, and flexible enough to
respond quickly and make a sharp turn?
Then there was the problem of the throttle, and the gears. The machine
must be able to go more slowly, or to pick up speed again, without shutting
off the power. The driver must be able, when necessary, to throw off the
power entirely, and to apply it quickly again, without stopping the engine.
All these vexing questions, and many minor ones, were to be solved, and
always there was the big question of simplicity. The machine must be
cheap.
“I’m building this thing so it will be useful,” Ford said once while he was
in the thick of his perplexities. “There isn’t any object in working at it
unless it will be useful, and it won’t be useful unless it’s cheap enough so
common people can have it, and do their work with it.”
The essential democracy of the man spoke then. It is the distinctly
American viewpoint of the man who for years had fought sun and wind and
weather, tearing his food and shelter from the stubborn grasp of the soil, and
who now struggles with mechanical obstacles, determined in spite of them
everybody” was taking form. He did not intend to make a few high-priced
toys for wealthy men; he planned to make something useful for thousands
of men like himself, who were wasting money in keeping idle horses, as he
had done on the farm. He still meant to make a farm tractor, as soon as he
had worked out the principle of a self-propelling machine.
As to the capital, he believed that question would take care of itself when
the time came. His job was to make the machine, and he did not waste time
telling himself that there was no chance for a poor man.
The problem of transmitting the power of the engine to the wheels now
engrossed his attention. He brought home materials for a light buggy frame
and built it. Four old bicycle wheels were repaired, fitted with heavy rims
and large pneumatic tires, and placed on the axles. The question then was
how to attach the engine.
To us, familiar with automobiles, it seems simple enough, but when Ford
stood in the old shed, looking at the buggy frame and then at the little
engine, he was attempting a feat that had never been accomplished.
Always before, carriages had been pulled. Naturally enough his first
thought was to apply the power of the engine to the front wheels. Then how
should he steer? What mechanism should he use, powerful enough to turn
the hind wheels, against the pull of the engine, and flexible enough to
respond quickly and make a sharp turn?
Then there was the problem of the throttle, and the gears. The machine
must be able to go more slowly, or to pick up speed again, without shutting
off the power. The driver must be able, when necessary, to throw off the
power entirely, and to apply it quickly again, without stopping the engine.
All these vexing questions, and many minor ones, were to be solved, and
always there was the big question of simplicity. The machine must be
cheap.
“I’m building this thing so it will be useful,” Ford said once while he was
in the thick of his perplexities. “There isn’t any object in working at it
unless it will be useful, and it won’t be useful unless it’s cheap enough so
common people can have it, and do their work with it.”
The essential democracy of the man spoke then. It is the distinctly
American viewpoint of the man who for years had fought sun and wind and
weather, tearing his food and shelter from the stubborn grasp of the soil, and
who now struggles with mechanical obstacles, determined in spite of them
Page 64
to make something for practical use. His standards of value were not beauty
or ease of luxury. He wanted to make a machine that would do the greatest
possible quantity of good, hard work.
His third winter in the house on Edison avenue arrived, and still the
automobile was not completed. When he went out to work in the old shed
after supper he lighted a fire in the rusty heating stove, set up in a corner,
and often Mrs. Ford came out and sat on a box, watching while he fitted
parts together or tried different transmission devices.
He had settled finally on a leather belt, passing over the flywheel and
connecting with the rear axle. A pulley arrangement, controlled by a lever,
tightened or loosened this belt, thus increasing or decreasing the speed of
the automobile. That broad strip of leather, inclosed, running from the
engine on the rear axle to the pulley under the front seat, was the parent of
the planetary system of transmission.
Ford worked on it all winter. It was a lonely time for Mrs. Ford, for the
general attitude of the neighborhood toward her husband had roused her
good country temper, and she “refused to have anything to do with people
who talked like that.” She knew Henry was perfectly sane, a better husband
than most of them had, too, and anyhow it was none of their business how
Henry spent his time, and if they didn’t like, they could lump it.
Nevertheless, as the winter days followed each other in an apparently
endless procession, she grew moody. The baby was coming, and she was
homesick for Greenfield and the big, comfortable country home, with
friends running in and out, and the sound of sleighbells jingling past on the
road outside.
She put the little house to rights in the morning, and faced a long, lonely
day. She sewed a while, wandered about the rooms, looking out on the
dreary little street, with its scattered houses and dirty trampled snow,
yawned, and counted the hours till her husband would come home for
supper.
When he came, she had the house warm and bright, the table set, hot
biscuits browning in the oven. She dished up the food, poured the tea,
brought the hot plates. They sat down to eat and talk, and the minutes
seemed to fly. Before she had said half she had stored up through the day,
before Henry had more than begun to talk, he pushed back his plate, drank
his tea, and said: “Well, I must be getting to work.” Then he went out to the
shed and forgot her in the absorbing interest of the automobile.
or ease of luxury. He wanted to make a machine that would do the greatest
possible quantity of good, hard work.
His third winter in the house on Edison avenue arrived, and still the
automobile was not completed. When he went out to work in the old shed
after supper he lighted a fire in the rusty heating stove, set up in a corner,
and often Mrs. Ford came out and sat on a box, watching while he fitted
parts together or tried different transmission devices.
He had settled finally on a leather belt, passing over the flywheel and
connecting with the rear axle. A pulley arrangement, controlled by a lever,
tightened or loosened this belt, thus increasing or decreasing the speed of
the automobile. That broad strip of leather, inclosed, running from the
engine on the rear axle to the pulley under the front seat, was the parent of
the planetary system of transmission.
Ford worked on it all winter. It was a lonely time for Mrs. Ford, for the
general attitude of the neighborhood toward her husband had roused her
good country temper, and she “refused to have anything to do with people
who talked like that.” She knew Henry was perfectly sane, a better husband
than most of them had, too, and anyhow it was none of their business how
Henry spent his time, and if they didn’t like, they could lump it.
Nevertheless, as the winter days followed each other in an apparently
endless procession, she grew moody. The baby was coming, and she was
homesick for Greenfield and the big, comfortable country home, with
friends running in and out, and the sound of sleighbells jingling past on the
road outside.
She put the little house to rights in the morning, and faced a long, lonely
day. She sewed a while, wandered about the rooms, looking out on the
dreary little street, with its scattered houses and dirty trampled snow,
yawned, and counted the hours till her husband would come home for
supper.
When he came, she had the house warm and bright, the table set, hot
biscuits browning in the oven. She dished up the food, poured the tea,
brought the hot plates. They sat down to eat and talk, and the minutes
seemed to fly. Before she had said half she had stored up through the day,
before Henry had more than begun to talk, he pushed back his plate, drank
his tea, and said: “Well, I must be getting to work.” Then he went out to the
shed and forgot her in the absorbing interest of the automobile.
Page 65
“Oh, when is it going to be finished!” she said one night, after she had
been sitting for a long time in silence, watching him at work on it. She
began the sentence cheerfully, but she caught her breath at the end and
began to cry. “I c-can’t help it, I’m sorry. I w-want to go home to
Greenfield!” she said.
Ford was testing the steering gear. He dropped his tools in surprise, and
went over to comfort her.
“There, there!” he said, I suppose patting her back clumsily, in the
awkward way of a man unaccustomed to quieting a sobbing woman. “It’s
done now. It’s practically done now. It just needs a little more——”
She interrupted him. She said his horrid old engine was always “just
needing a little more.” She said she wanted him to take her back to
Greenfield. Wouldn’t he please, just for a little while, take her home to
Greenfield?
been sitting for a long time in silence, watching him at work on it. She
began the sentence cheerfully, but she caught her breath at the end and
began to cry. “I c-can’t help it, I’m sorry. I w-want to go home to
Greenfield!” she said.
Ford was testing the steering gear. He dropped his tools in surprise, and
went over to comfort her.
“There, there!” he said, I suppose patting her back clumsily, in the
awkward way of a man unaccustomed to quieting a sobbing woman. “It’s
done now. It’s practically done now. It just needs a little more——”
She interrupted him. She said his horrid old engine was always “just
needing a little more.” She said she wanted him to take her back to
Greenfield. Wouldn’t he please, just for a little while, take her home to
Greenfield?
Page 66
CHAPTER XV
A RIDE IN THE RAIN
Tears, almost hysterics, from the woman who for seven years had been
the quiet, cheerful little wife, humming to herself while she did the
housework—it was more than startling, it was terrifying.
Ford realized then, probably for the first time, how much the making of
the automobile had cost her.
He quieted her as well as he could, and promised that he would take her
back to Greenfield. He would give up his job at the Edison plant and move
to the farm to live, since she cared so much about it, he said. His work on
the machine could wait.
He took her into the house and made her a cup of hot tea. When she was
sitting comfortably warming her feet at the heating stove and sipping the
tea, he said he would just run out and fasten the shed door for the night.
The machine was almost finished. A few more screws, a tightening of the
leather belt, the placing of the steering lever, and it would be complete. He
had spent four years of hard work, and harder thought, on its building—
delayed first by his poverty, then by the building of the house, and always
held back for twelve hours out of every day by his work at the Edison plant.
Now he would have to put it aside again, to spend precious days and weeks
disposing of his equity in the house, moving, settling in Greenfield,
struggling with new hired men, beginning again the grind of managing a
farm.
It was only another delay, he said doggedly to himself; he would make
the machine run yet. In the meantime he could not resist taking up his tools
and working on it, just a minute or so.
The engine was in place, the gears adjusted. He tightened the leather belt
and tested the pulley again. Then he set the rear axle on blocks of wood,
lifting the wheels from the ground and started the engine. The cough of the
A RIDE IN THE RAIN
Tears, almost hysterics, from the woman who for seven years had been
the quiet, cheerful little wife, humming to herself while she did the
housework—it was more than startling, it was terrifying.
Ford realized then, probably for the first time, how much the making of
the automobile had cost her.
He quieted her as well as he could, and promised that he would take her
back to Greenfield. He would give up his job at the Edison plant and move
to the farm to live, since she cared so much about it, he said. His work on
the machine could wait.
He took her into the house and made her a cup of hot tea. When she was
sitting comfortably warming her feet at the heating stove and sipping the
tea, he said he would just run out and fasten the shed door for the night.
The machine was almost finished. A few more screws, a tightening of the
leather belt, the placing of the steering lever, and it would be complete. He
had spent four years of hard work, and harder thought, on its building—
delayed first by his poverty, then by the building of the house, and always
held back for twelve hours out of every day by his work at the Edison plant.
Now he would have to put it aside again, to spend precious days and weeks
disposing of his equity in the house, moving, settling in Greenfield,
struggling with new hired men, beginning again the grind of managing a
farm.
It was only another delay, he said doggedly to himself; he would make
the machine run yet. In the meantime he could not resist taking up his tools
and working on it, just a minute or so.
The engine was in place, the gears adjusted. He tightened the leather belt
and tested the pulley again. Then he set the rear axle on blocks of wood,
lifting the wheels from the ground and started the engine. The cough of the
Page 67
cylinder quickened into a staccato bark, the flywheel blurred with speed.
Then Ford tightened the pulley, the broad leather belt took hold. The rear
wheels spun.
She was running!
It remained only to test the machine in actual going on the ground. Ford
went to work on the steering gear. He had thought it all out before, he had
made all the parts. Now he must put them together, fit them into place and
test them.
He forgot about his wife, waiting in the house; he did not notice that the
fire in the stove was getting low and the hour was growing late. He bent
every thought and energy to placing the steering gear.
At midnight he was still working. At 1 o’clock he had the front wheels
blocked up and was testing the steering lever. It needed some changes. At 2
o’clock they were finished. He started the engine again and it missed fire.
Something was wrong with the spark.
At 3 o’clock, grimy, hollow-cheeked, absorbed, he was hard at work
when he felt a hand on his arm and heard his wife say, “Henry!”
“My dear, what’s the matter? I’m coming in right away. Why, you’re all
wet!” he exclaimed, seeing her dripping shawl.
“It’s raining hard. Didn’t you know it?” she said.
“You shouldn’t have come out; I thought you were going right to bed,”
he answered.
“Well, I couldn’t sleep very well. I got to thinking—Henry, we mustn’t
go back to the farm. It was just a notion of mine. I guess I was tired, or
something. I’ve changed my mind. We’d better stay right here till you get
the machine finished.”
He laughed.
“Well, little woman, I guess that won’t be so very long. It’s finished right
now,” he said. “You wait a minute and you’ll see me running it.”
She stood and watched, more excited than he, while he started the engine
again, nailed a couple of old boards together for a seat and opened wide the
shed doors. The rain was falling in torrents and underfoot the light snow
had turned to thin slush on the frozen ground. It was very dark.
He pushed the machine into the yard and hung a lantern over the
dashboard for a headlight. Inside the shed Mrs. Ford, in a voice shaking
with excitement, begged him to wait until morning, but he did not listen.
Then Ford tightened the pulley, the broad leather belt took hold. The rear
wheels spun.
She was running!
It remained only to test the machine in actual going on the ground. Ford
went to work on the steering gear. He had thought it all out before, he had
made all the parts. Now he must put them together, fit them into place and
test them.
He forgot about his wife, waiting in the house; he did not notice that the
fire in the stove was getting low and the hour was growing late. He bent
every thought and energy to placing the steering gear.
At midnight he was still working. At 1 o’clock he had the front wheels
blocked up and was testing the steering lever. It needed some changes. At 2
o’clock they were finished. He started the engine again and it missed fire.
Something was wrong with the spark.
At 3 o’clock, grimy, hollow-cheeked, absorbed, he was hard at work
when he felt a hand on his arm and heard his wife say, “Henry!”
“My dear, what’s the matter? I’m coming in right away. Why, you’re all
wet!” he exclaimed, seeing her dripping shawl.
“It’s raining hard. Didn’t you know it?” she said.
“You shouldn’t have come out; I thought you were going right to bed,”
he answered.
“Well, I couldn’t sleep very well. I got to thinking—Henry, we mustn’t
go back to the farm. It was just a notion of mine. I guess I was tired, or
something. I’ve changed my mind. We’d better stay right here till you get
the machine finished.”
He laughed.
“Well, little woman, I guess that won’t be so very long. It’s finished right
now,” he said. “You wait a minute and you’ll see me running it.”
She stood and watched, more excited than he, while he started the engine
again, nailed a couple of old boards together for a seat and opened wide the
shed doors. The rain was falling in torrents and underfoot the light snow
had turned to thin slush on the frozen ground. It was very dark.
He pushed the machine into the yard and hung a lantern over the
dashboard for a headlight. Inside the shed Mrs. Ford, in a voice shaking
with excitement, begged him to wait until morning, but he did not listen.
Page 68
The engine and steering gear were protected from the rain and no
discomfort could have equaled for him the disappointment of another delay.
The time had come when he could prove his theories. He would not
waste one minute of it.
The engine was already running. He stepped into the car, sat down, and
slowly, carefully, tightened the pulley.
Then, in the first Ford automobile, he rode away from the old shed.
When he felt the machine moving under him he tightened his grasp on
the steering lever. Suddenly the light of the lantern showed him a dozen
things he had never noticed in the yard before. The clothes-pole loomed
menacingly before him, a pile of flower pots seemed to grow out of all
proportion to its ordinary size.
The machine wobbled unsteadily, while he desperately struggled to drive
it in a straight line. He turned it from the flower pots, jerked it back in time
to avoid running into the fence, and headed straight for the clothes-pole. It
seemed to jump at him.
At the last minute he thought of the pulley. He loosened the leather belt,
the engine spun wildly, the car stopped. Henry Ford got out, breathing hard,
and pushed the machine around the clothes-pole.
“You see, I not only had to make the machine, but I had to get into it and
learn how to steer it while it was running,” he says. It occurred to him that
he would like a good wide space for the job.
After he had rescued the machine from the clothes-pole he turned it
toward the street. Chug-chugging away, he passed the house, drove over the
gravel sidewalk, and turned down Edison avenue. The scattered houses
were dark and silent; every one was asleep.
The little machine, rattling and coughing, proceeded through the thin
slush in jerks and jumps, doing valiantly with its one cylinder. Perched on
the rough board seat, Henry Ford battled with the steering lever, while on
the sidewalk Mrs. Ford, wrapped in her shawl, anxiously kept pace with
them. It was not difficult to do, for the car was not breaking any future
speed limits.
At the end of the first block Ford turned the car successfully, and rode
down the side street, zig-zagging widely from side to side in his effort to
drive straight ahead. Fortunately, Detroit’s streets are wide.
When he had passed the second block he began to wonder how to turn
and drive back. At the end of the third block he solved the difficulty. He
discomfort could have equaled for him the disappointment of another delay.
The time had come when he could prove his theories. He would not
waste one minute of it.
The engine was already running. He stepped into the car, sat down, and
slowly, carefully, tightened the pulley.
Then, in the first Ford automobile, he rode away from the old shed.
When he felt the machine moving under him he tightened his grasp on
the steering lever. Suddenly the light of the lantern showed him a dozen
things he had never noticed in the yard before. The clothes-pole loomed
menacingly before him, a pile of flower pots seemed to grow out of all
proportion to its ordinary size.
The machine wobbled unsteadily, while he desperately struggled to drive
it in a straight line. He turned it from the flower pots, jerked it back in time
to avoid running into the fence, and headed straight for the clothes-pole. It
seemed to jump at him.
At the last minute he thought of the pulley. He loosened the leather belt,
the engine spun wildly, the car stopped. Henry Ford got out, breathing hard,
and pushed the machine around the clothes-pole.
“You see, I not only had to make the machine, but I had to get into it and
learn how to steer it while it was running,” he says. It occurred to him that
he would like a good wide space for the job.
After he had rescued the machine from the clothes-pole he turned it
toward the street. Chug-chugging away, he passed the house, drove over the
gravel sidewalk, and turned down Edison avenue. The scattered houses
were dark and silent; every one was asleep.
The little machine, rattling and coughing, proceeded through the thin
slush in jerks and jumps, doing valiantly with its one cylinder. Perched on
the rough board seat, Henry Ford battled with the steering lever, while on
the sidewalk Mrs. Ford, wrapped in her shawl, anxiously kept pace with
them. It was not difficult to do, for the car was not breaking any future
speed limits.
At the end of the first block Ford turned the car successfully, and rode
down the side street, zig-zagging widely from side to side in his effort to
drive straight ahead. Fortunately, Detroit’s streets are wide.
When he had passed the second block he began to wonder how to turn
and drive back. At the end of the third block he solved the difficulty. He
Page 69
stopped the car, jumped out, lifted it around, and headed it for home.
By this time the engine was missing again, but it continued gallantly to
jerk and push the light car forward until Ford had reached his own yard.
Then he stopped it, pushed the machine into the shed, and turned to Mrs.
Ford.
“Well, it runs all right. Guess I’ll have some breakfast and go to bed,” he
said, and Mrs. Ford hurried in to make coffee.
“How did I feel? Why, I felt tired,” he explains now. “I went to bed and
slept all next day. I knew my real work with the car had just begun. I had to
get capital somehow, start a factory, get people interested—everything.
Besides, I saw a chance for a lot of improvements in that car.”
By this time the engine was missing again, but it continued gallantly to
jerk and push the light car forward until Ford had reached his own yard.
Then he stopped it, pushed the machine into the shed, and turned to Mrs.
Ford.
“Well, it runs all right. Guess I’ll have some breakfast and go to bed,” he
said, and Mrs. Ford hurried in to make coffee.
“How did I feel? Why, I felt tired,” he explains now. “I went to bed and
slept all next day. I knew my real work with the car had just begun. I had to
get capital somehow, start a factory, get people interested—everything.
Besides, I saw a chance for a lot of improvements in that car.”
Page 70
CHAPTER XVI
ENTER COFFEE JIM
Probably the disposition to rest on our laurels is more than anything else
responsible for the mediocrity of the individual and the slow progress of the
race. Having accomplished something, most of us spend some time in
admiring it and ourselves. It is characteristic of big men that past
achievements do not hold their interest; they are concerned only with their
efforts to accomplish still more in the future.
Henry Ford had built an automobile. His four years’ work had been
successful, and that little machine, scarcely larger than a bicycle, with its
pulley-clutch, puffing little one-cylinder engine, and crude steering
apparatus, stood for an epoch in human progress.
He might be pardoned if he had spent a month or two in self-
congratulation, in driving the car up and down Detroit’s streets and
enjoying the comments of the men who had laughed at him so long.
But apparently it did not occur to him. He saw already a number of
possible improvements in the little machine. He was as indifferent to the
praise of other men as he had been to their ridicule.
After that one day of rest he resumed almost the old routine. When a few
men at the Edison plant laughingly inquired how he was getting along with
the great invention he remarked quietly that the machine was running; he
had been riding in it already. Then at 6 o’clock he hurried home and out to
the shed for the usual evening’s work. He was trying to plan an engine
which would give more power; incidentally in his odd moments he was
working to improve the steering apparatus.
One imagines the incredulity, the amazement, that followed his quiet
statement that the thing was actually running. The men at the plant began to
drop around at the Ford place to look at it. They came doubtfully, prepared
either to laugh or to be convinced. After they had examined the engine and
ENTER COFFEE JIM
Probably the disposition to rest on our laurels is more than anything else
responsible for the mediocrity of the individual and the slow progress of the
race. Having accomplished something, most of us spend some time in
admiring it and ourselves. It is characteristic of big men that past
achievements do not hold their interest; they are concerned only with their
efforts to accomplish still more in the future.
Henry Ford had built an automobile. His four years’ work had been
successful, and that little machine, scarcely larger than a bicycle, with its
pulley-clutch, puffing little one-cylinder engine, and crude steering
apparatus, stood for an epoch in human progress.
He might be pardoned if he had spent a month or two in self-
congratulation, in driving the car up and down Detroit’s streets and
enjoying the comments of the men who had laughed at him so long.
But apparently it did not occur to him. He saw already a number of
possible improvements in the little machine. He was as indifferent to the
praise of other men as he had been to their ridicule.
After that one day of rest he resumed almost the old routine. When a few
men at the Edison plant laughingly inquired how he was getting along with
the great invention he remarked quietly that the machine was running; he
had been riding in it already. Then at 6 o’clock he hurried home and out to
the shed for the usual evening’s work. He was trying to plan an engine
which would give more power; incidentally in his odd moments he was
working to improve the steering apparatus.
One imagines the incredulity, the amazement, that followed his quiet
statement that the thing was actually running. The men at the plant began to
drop around at the Ford place to look at it. They came doubtfully, prepared
either to laugh or to be convinced. After they had examined the engine and
Page 71
looked over the transmission and steering gear they went away still
hesitating between two conclusions.
“It works, all right,” they said. “There’s no question the blamed thing
runs. How do you suppose he ever happened to stumble onto the idea? But
where’s he going to get the capital to manufacture it? After all, there won’t
be much of a market—a few rich fellows’ll buy it, probably, for the novelty.
After all, you can’t make a machine that will do the work of horses to any
great extent.”
Some of them took a different view. They became enthusiastic.
“My Lord, Ford, there’s millions in this thing. Millions!” they said. “You
ought to get out and organize a company—a big company. Incorporate and
sell stock and make a clean-up right away. And then build a machine like a
phaeton, with big leather cushions and carriage lamps and a lot of enamel
finish—why, there are hundreds of men that could afford to pay two or
three thousand dollars for one of ’em. You could make a hundred per cent
profit—two hundred per cent.”
Ford listened to all of them and said little. He was busy improving the
machine; it did not suit him yet; he felt he could make it much more
powerful and efficient with a little more work. Meantime he revolved in his
mind plans for putting it on the market. Those plans included always one
fundamental point. He was resolved to make the automobile cheap.
“I’ve got a machine here that saves time and work and money,” he said.
“The more people who have it the more it will save. There’s no object in
building it so only a few rich men can own one. It isn’t the rich men who
need it; it’s the common folks like me.”
News of the amazing machine to be seen in the old shed behind the little
house on Edison street spread rapidly. About this time news dispatches
carried word of two other automobiles built in this country. A man named
Duryea of Springfield, Ill., and another named Haynes, in Kokomo, Ind.,
had been working on the same idea. A reporter found Ford at work on his
engine, interviewed him and wrote a story for a Detroit paper.
One or two wealthy men hunted Ford up and talked about furnishing the
capital to manufacture the machine. They saw, as some of Ford’s friends
had done, an opportunity to float a big company, sell stock, and build a
high-priced car.
Ford considered these offers for a time. Building an automobile had been
only half of his idea; building it cheap had been the other half, and he
hesitating between two conclusions.
“It works, all right,” they said. “There’s no question the blamed thing
runs. How do you suppose he ever happened to stumble onto the idea? But
where’s he going to get the capital to manufacture it? After all, there won’t
be much of a market—a few rich fellows’ll buy it, probably, for the novelty.
After all, you can’t make a machine that will do the work of horses to any
great extent.”
Some of them took a different view. They became enthusiastic.
“My Lord, Ford, there’s millions in this thing. Millions!” they said. “You
ought to get out and organize a company—a big company. Incorporate and
sell stock and make a clean-up right away. And then build a machine like a
phaeton, with big leather cushions and carriage lamps and a lot of enamel
finish—why, there are hundreds of men that could afford to pay two or
three thousand dollars for one of ’em. You could make a hundred per cent
profit—two hundred per cent.”
Ford listened to all of them and said little. He was busy improving the
machine; it did not suit him yet; he felt he could make it much more
powerful and efficient with a little more work. Meantime he revolved in his
mind plans for putting it on the market. Those plans included always one
fundamental point. He was resolved to make the automobile cheap.
“I’ve got a machine here that saves time and work and money,” he said.
“The more people who have it the more it will save. There’s no object in
building it so only a few rich men can own one. It isn’t the rich men who
need it; it’s the common folks like me.”
News of the amazing machine to be seen in the old shed behind the little
house on Edison street spread rapidly. About this time news dispatches
carried word of two other automobiles built in this country. A man named
Duryea of Springfield, Ill., and another named Haynes, in Kokomo, Ind.,
had been working on the same idea. A reporter found Ford at work on his
engine, interviewed him and wrote a story for a Detroit paper.
One or two wealthy men hunted Ford up and talked about furnishing the
capital to manufacture the machine. They saw, as some of Ford’s friends
had done, an opportunity to float a big company, sell stock, and build a
high-priced car.
Ford considered these offers for a time. Building an automobile had been
only half of his idea; building it cheap had been the other half, and he
Page 72
would not abandon it.
He figured it out in dollars and cents; two hundred per cent on a small
quantity of cars, or a smaller profit on a larger quantity. He showed that the
most sound basis for the company was the manufacture of a large number
of machines, at a profit sufficient merely to keep enlarging the plant and
building more machines. The idea did not appeal to the men who were
eager for large immediate profits for themselves.
In the end the men with money dropped the matter. Ford was obstinate,
but he was a small man with no capital, merely a crank who had hit by
accident on a good idea; he would come around all right in time, they
concluded.
Ford continued to work at the Edison plant and spend his evenings trying
to improve his machine. He had taken Mrs. Ford to Greenfield, where she
would stay with her mother until the baby was born. After that one
hysterical outburst on the night the automobile was finished, she had
returned to her cheerful acceptance of his interest in the car. Indeed, she
herself had become enthusiastic about its possibilities.
“You stay right here and keep your job with the Edison people,” she said.
“I’ll be perfectly all right with mother, and maybe by the time I come back
you’ll have a company organized and a whole factory going, who knows?
Only, mind you don’t work too late at night, and promise you’ll eat your
meals regular.”
Ford promised, but when he returned to the dark little house at night and
faced the task of building a fire and cooking supper for himself it seemed to
him a bigger job than building the automobile had been. He heated some
coffee on the gasoline stove, burned some bread into a semblance of toast,
and scrambled a few eggs. Then he spread a newspaper on the kitchen table,
set the frying-pan on it, and managed to make a meal.
Naturally about midnight he grew hungry. He came into the kitchen,
looked at the cold, greasy frying-pan, still setting on the kitchen table,
remembered that he was out of bread, and thought of an all-night lunch
wagon that stood near substation A, where sometimes he bought a cup of
coffee when he was working there.
The automobile stood waiting in the shed; he told himself that he wanted
to test the steering gear again, anyway. He went out, started the engine,
climbed in and chug-chugged away through the silent, deserted streets to
the lunch wagon.
He figured it out in dollars and cents; two hundred per cent on a small
quantity of cars, or a smaller profit on a larger quantity. He showed that the
most sound basis for the company was the manufacture of a large number
of machines, at a profit sufficient merely to keep enlarging the plant and
building more machines. The idea did not appeal to the men who were
eager for large immediate profits for themselves.
In the end the men with money dropped the matter. Ford was obstinate,
but he was a small man with no capital, merely a crank who had hit by
accident on a good idea; he would come around all right in time, they
concluded.
Ford continued to work at the Edison plant and spend his evenings trying
to improve his machine. He had taken Mrs. Ford to Greenfield, where she
would stay with her mother until the baby was born. After that one
hysterical outburst on the night the automobile was finished, she had
returned to her cheerful acceptance of his interest in the car. Indeed, she
herself had become enthusiastic about its possibilities.
“You stay right here and keep your job with the Edison people,” she said.
“I’ll be perfectly all right with mother, and maybe by the time I come back
you’ll have a company organized and a whole factory going, who knows?
Only, mind you don’t work too late at night, and promise you’ll eat your
meals regular.”
Ford promised, but when he returned to the dark little house at night and
faced the task of building a fire and cooking supper for himself it seemed to
him a bigger job than building the automobile had been. He heated some
coffee on the gasoline stove, burned some bread into a semblance of toast,
and scrambled a few eggs. Then he spread a newspaper on the kitchen table,
set the frying-pan on it, and managed to make a meal.
Naturally about midnight he grew hungry. He came into the kitchen,
looked at the cold, greasy frying-pan, still setting on the kitchen table,
remembered that he was out of bread, and thought of an all-night lunch
wagon that stood near substation A, where sometimes he bought a cup of
coffee when he was working there.
The automobile stood waiting in the shed; he told himself that he wanted
to test the steering gear again, anyway. He went out, started the engine,
climbed in and chug-chugged away through the silent, deserted streets to
the lunch wagon.
Page 73
Coffee Jim, loafing among his pans and mounds of hamburg steak, was
astonished to see the queer little machine, jerking and coughing its way
toward him. He remembered Ford, and while he sliced the onions and cut
the bread for Ford’s midnight luncheon they talked about the automobile.
Afterward Coffee Jim examined it in detail and marveled. When Ford took
him for a little ride in it he became enthusiastic.
Soon it was part of Ford’s routine to drive the little car to the lunch
wagon at midnight, have a cup of coffee and a hot sandwich and a chat with
Coffee Jim. They became friends.
It was one of those accidental relationships which have great
consequences. A hundred thousand Ford automobiles to-day owe their
existence largely to that chance friendship between Ford and Coffee Jim.
astonished to see the queer little machine, jerking and coughing its way
toward him. He remembered Ford, and while he sliced the onions and cut
the bread for Ford’s midnight luncheon they talked about the automobile.
Afterward Coffee Jim examined it in detail and marveled. When Ford took
him for a little ride in it he became enthusiastic.
Soon it was part of Ford’s routine to drive the little car to the lunch
wagon at midnight, have a cup of coffee and a hot sandwich and a chat with
Coffee Jim. They became friends.
It was one of those accidental relationships which have great
consequences. A hundred thousand Ford automobiles to-day owe their
existence largely to that chance friendship between Ford and Coffee Jim.
Page 74
CHAPTER XVII
ANOTHER EIGHT YEARS
If Ford had been unduly elated over his success in making an automobile
the years that followed that night ride in the rain would have been one
succession of heart-breaking disappointments.
Men with money enough to build a factory were not seeking business
ventures in the nineties. Money was scarce, and growing more so. The few
financiers who might have taken up Ford’s invention, floated a big issue of
common stock, and sold the cars at a profit of two or three hundred per
cent, saw no advantage in furnishing the Capital to start a small plant on
Ford’s plan.
He himself was close pressed for money. Payments on the little house,
with their interest, the cost of his wife’s illness and of providing for the new
baby, his own living expenses, took the greater part of his salary. The
situation would have been disheartening to most men. Ford set his teeth and
kept on working.
The one-cylinder engine bothered him. It did not give him the power he
wanted. After he had worked with it for a time he took it down, cut another
section from the piece of pipe and made another cylinder. The two-cylinder
result was somewhat better, but still the little car jerked along over the
ground and did not satisfy him.
He fell back into the old routine—twelve hours at the Edison plant, home
to supper and out to the shed to work the evening through on the machine.
Mrs. Ford was in charge of the house again, busy keeping it neat and bright,
nursing the baby, making his little dresses, washing and ironing, keeping
down the grocer’s bills.
Meantime other men, with machines no better than Ford’s, were starting
factories and manufacturing automobiles. Once in a while on his way home
from work Ford saw one on the street—a horseless carriage, shining with
ANOTHER EIGHT YEARS
If Ford had been unduly elated over his success in making an automobile
the years that followed that night ride in the rain would have been one
succession of heart-breaking disappointments.
Men with money enough to build a factory were not seeking business
ventures in the nineties. Money was scarce, and growing more so. The few
financiers who might have taken up Ford’s invention, floated a big issue of
common stock, and sold the cars at a profit of two or three hundred per
cent, saw no advantage in furnishing the Capital to start a small plant on
Ford’s plan.
He himself was close pressed for money. Payments on the little house,
with their interest, the cost of his wife’s illness and of providing for the new
baby, his own living expenses, took the greater part of his salary. The
situation would have been disheartening to most men. Ford set his teeth and
kept on working.
The one-cylinder engine bothered him. It did not give him the power he
wanted. After he had worked with it for a time he took it down, cut another
section from the piece of pipe and made another cylinder. The two-cylinder
result was somewhat better, but still the little car jerked along over the
ground and did not satisfy him.
He fell back into the old routine—twelve hours at the Edison plant, home
to supper and out to the shed to work the evening through on the machine.
Mrs. Ford was in charge of the house again, busy keeping it neat and bright,
nursing the baby, making his little dresses, washing and ironing, keeping
down the grocer’s bills.
Meantime other men, with machines no better than Ford’s, were starting
factories and manufacturing automobiles. Once in a while on his way home
from work Ford saw one on the street—a horseless carriage, shining with
Page 75
black enamel, upholstered with deep leather cushions, ornamented with
elaborate brass carriage lamps. Usually they were driven by steam engines.
They were a curiosity in Detroit’s streets, a luxury which only the very
rich might afford.
Crowds gathered to look at them. Ford must have seen them with some
bitterness, but apparently he was not greatly discouraged.
“I didn’t worry much. I knew I could put my idea through somehow,” he
says. “I tell you, no matter how things may look, any project that’s founded
on the idea of the greatest good for the greatest number will win in the end.
It’s bound to.”
He went home, ate the supper Mrs. Ford had waiting and doggedly
resumed work in the old shed.
The chronicle of those years from the standpoint of an onlooker would be
merely a wearisome record of the machine shop—a detailed record of
pistons, number of revolutions per minute, experiments in spark-timing.
Only the knowledge of their result, or Ford’s own story of his hopes,
disappointments, mental struggles, would make them interesting. That part
of his story Ford will not dwell upon.
“I kept on working another eight years,” he says quietly. Eight years!
Some time during them he saw what was needed. Heretofore the crank
shaft had made a complete revolution on a single power impulse. Ford
perceived that two impulses, properly placed, would increase both the
power and the smoothness of the running.
The result of that quiet eight years’ work was the first practical two-
cylinder opposed engine mounted on a motor car. In the little shed, working
alone through the long evenings, while his neighbors rested and visited on
their front porches, and his wife sang the baby to sleep in the house, he built
the four-cycle engine that made the gasoline automobile a possibility.
In the spring of 1901 he finished it, mounted it on the old car which he
had made nine years before of discarded bicycle wheels and rough boards,
and drove it out of the shed. It was nearly midnight of a quiet star-lit spring
night. The lights in near-by houses had gone out long before; in his own
home Mrs. Ford and the boy were sleeping soundly. Ford turned the car
down Edison avenue and put on full power.
The engine responded beautifully. The car raced down the avenue, under
the branches of the trees whose buds were swelling with spring sap, while
the wind lifted Ford’s hair and blew hard against his face. It was pleasant,
elaborate brass carriage lamps. Usually they were driven by steam engines.
They were a curiosity in Detroit’s streets, a luxury which only the very
rich might afford.
Crowds gathered to look at them. Ford must have seen them with some
bitterness, but apparently he was not greatly discouraged.
“I didn’t worry much. I knew I could put my idea through somehow,” he
says. “I tell you, no matter how things may look, any project that’s founded
on the idea of the greatest good for the greatest number will win in the end.
It’s bound to.”
He went home, ate the supper Mrs. Ford had waiting and doggedly
resumed work in the old shed.
The chronicle of those years from the standpoint of an onlooker would be
merely a wearisome record of the machine shop—a detailed record of
pistons, number of revolutions per minute, experiments in spark-timing.
Only the knowledge of their result, or Ford’s own story of his hopes,
disappointments, mental struggles, would make them interesting. That part
of his story Ford will not dwell upon.
“I kept on working another eight years,” he says quietly. Eight years!
Some time during them he saw what was needed. Heretofore the crank
shaft had made a complete revolution on a single power impulse. Ford
perceived that two impulses, properly placed, would increase both the
power and the smoothness of the running.
The result of that quiet eight years’ work was the first practical two-
cylinder opposed engine mounted on a motor car. In the little shed, working
alone through the long evenings, while his neighbors rested and visited on
their front porches, and his wife sang the baby to sleep in the house, he built
the four-cycle engine that made the gasoline automobile a possibility.
In the spring of 1901 he finished it, mounted it on the old car which he
had made nine years before of discarded bicycle wheels and rough boards,
and drove it out of the shed. It was nearly midnight of a quiet star-lit spring
night. The lights in near-by houses had gone out long before; in his own
home Mrs. Ford and the boy were sleeping soundly. Ford turned the car
down Edison avenue and put on full power.
The engine responded beautifully. The car raced down the avenue, under
the branches of the trees whose buds were swelling with spring sap, while
the wind lifted Ford’s hair and blew hard against his face. It was pleasant,
Page 76
after the long hours in the shed. The steady throb of the motor, the car’s
even progress, were delightful.
“By George! I’ll just ride down and show this to Coffee Jim,” said Ford.
His circle of acquaintances in Detroit was small; his long hours of work
prevented his cultivating them. At the Edison plant his pleasant but rather
retiring manner had won only a casual friendliness from the men. This
friendliness that had grown since his success with the motor had replaced
their derision with respect, but still it was far from intimate companionship.
He knew no one with money. He was still a poor man, working for
wages, with only his brain and hands for equipment. Nearly thirteen years
of hard work had produced his motor car, but he had very little money and
no financial backing for its manufacture. His closest friend was Coffee Jim.
Coffee Jim examined the car with interest that night. He left his lunch
wagon and took a short ride in it. He listened while Ford explained its
mechanical principle.
“You’ve got a winner there, all right,” he said heartily. “All you need is
capital.” Ford agreed with him. He had been revolving in his mind plans for
getting it; when he left Coffee Jim at his lunch wagon and rode slowly
home he continued to think about it. That morning he drove to the Edison
plant in the car, and on his way home at night he made a detour through
Detroit’s principal streets.
He wanted people to talk about the car, and they did. Every one in Detroit
heard more or less about it in the months that followed. Meantime Ford
took a few days’ leave from the Edison plant now and then and personally
made efforts to interest financiers in its manufacture. He interviewed his
banker and most of the big business men of the city, outlined his plan for a
factory, demonstrated the car. Every one showed some interest, but Ford did
not get the money.
Late that fall he discussed the situation with Coffee Jim one night.
“I’ve got the car and I’ve got the right idea,” he said. “It’s bound to win
in time. The trouble is these men can’t get an idea until they see it worked
out with their own eyes. What I need is some spectacular exhibition of the
car. If I could enter her in the races next year she’d stand a chance to win
over anything there’ll be in the field—then these men would fall over
themselves to back me.”
“Well, can’t you do it?” Coffee Jim inquired. Ford shook his head.
even progress, were delightful.
“By George! I’ll just ride down and show this to Coffee Jim,” said Ford.
His circle of acquaintances in Detroit was small; his long hours of work
prevented his cultivating them. At the Edison plant his pleasant but rather
retiring manner had won only a casual friendliness from the men. This
friendliness that had grown since his success with the motor had replaced
their derision with respect, but still it was far from intimate companionship.
He knew no one with money. He was still a poor man, working for
wages, with only his brain and hands for equipment. Nearly thirteen years
of hard work had produced his motor car, but he had very little money and
no financial backing for its manufacture. His closest friend was Coffee Jim.
Coffee Jim examined the car with interest that night. He left his lunch
wagon and took a short ride in it. He listened while Ford explained its
mechanical principle.
“You’ve got a winner there, all right,” he said heartily. “All you need is
capital.” Ford agreed with him. He had been revolving in his mind plans for
getting it; when he left Coffee Jim at his lunch wagon and rode slowly
home he continued to think about it. That morning he drove to the Edison
plant in the car, and on his way home at night he made a detour through
Detroit’s principal streets.
He wanted people to talk about the car, and they did. Every one in Detroit
heard more or less about it in the months that followed. Meantime Ford
took a few days’ leave from the Edison plant now and then and personally
made efforts to interest financiers in its manufacture. He interviewed his
banker and most of the big business men of the city, outlined his plan for a
factory, demonstrated the car. Every one showed some interest, but Ford did
not get the money.
Late that fall he discussed the situation with Coffee Jim one night.
“I’ve got the car and I’ve got the right idea,” he said. “It’s bound to win
in time. The trouble is these men can’t get an idea until they see it worked
out with their own eyes. What I need is some spectacular exhibition of the
car. If I could enter her in the races next year she’d stand a chance to win
over anything there’ll be in the field—then these men would fall over
themselves to back me.”
“Well, can’t you do it?” Coffee Jim inquired. Ford shook his head.
Page 77
“Cost too much,” he said. “I’ve laid off work a lot this summer, trying to
get capital, and the boy’s been sick. I’d have to buy a new car for the racing.
I might rake up money enough for material, but I couldn’t make the car in
time, working evenings, and I can’t afford to give up my job and spend my
whole time on it.”
get capital, and the boy’s been sick. I’d have to buy a new car for the racing.
I might rake up money enough for material, but I couldn’t make the car in
time, working evenings, and I can’t afford to give up my job and spend my
whole time on it.”
Page 78
CHAPTER XVIII
WINNING A RACE
Coffee Jim pondered the situation. He knew Ford thoroughly; he believed
in the car. To win the Grosse Point races would give Ford his chance—a
chance he was missing for lack of money. Coffee Jim thought of his own
bank account, which had been growing for years, nickel by nickel, dime by
dime, from the profits on fried-ham sandwiches and hamburger and onions.
“See here, Ford,” he said suddenly: “I’ll take a chance. I’ll back you. You
go on, quit your job, build that car and race her. I’ll put up the money.”
Ford accepted the offer without hesitation. He believed in the car. Coffee
Jim waved aside Ford’s suggestion of securing the loan by his personal
note, or by a mortgage on the little house.
“Take the money; that’s all right. Pay it back when you can. Your word’s
good enough for me,” he said. He believed in Ford.
It was a demonstration of the practical value of friendship—a pure
sentiment which had come unexpectedly to the rescue when all material
means had failed.
Hard work, real ability, business sagacity, had been unable to give Ford
the start which his friendship with the owner of the little lunch wagon had
brought him. It was one of those experiences which helped to form Ford’s
business philosophy, that philosophy which sounds so impractical and has
proved so successful.
“Any man who considers everything from the standpoint of the most
good to the most people will never want for anything,” he says. “No, I don’t
mean mental influence, or psychic attraction, or anything like that. I mean
plain common sense. That’s the attitude that makes friends—all kinds of
friends, everywhere, some that you never even hear about—and friends
bring all the rest.”
WINNING A RACE
Coffee Jim pondered the situation. He knew Ford thoroughly; he believed
in the car. To win the Grosse Point races would give Ford his chance—a
chance he was missing for lack of money. Coffee Jim thought of his own
bank account, which had been growing for years, nickel by nickel, dime by
dime, from the profits on fried-ham sandwiches and hamburger and onions.
“See here, Ford,” he said suddenly: “I’ll take a chance. I’ll back you. You
go on, quit your job, build that car and race her. I’ll put up the money.”
Ford accepted the offer without hesitation. He believed in the car. Coffee
Jim waved aside Ford’s suggestion of securing the loan by his personal
note, or by a mortgage on the little house.
“Take the money; that’s all right. Pay it back when you can. Your word’s
good enough for me,” he said. He believed in Ford.
It was a demonstration of the practical value of friendship—a pure
sentiment which had come unexpectedly to the rescue when all material
means had failed.
Hard work, real ability, business sagacity, had been unable to give Ford
the start which his friendship with the owner of the little lunch wagon had
brought him. It was one of those experiences which helped to form Ford’s
business philosophy, that philosophy which sounds so impractical and has
proved so successful.
“Any man who considers everything from the standpoint of the most
good to the most people will never want for anything,” he says. “No, I don’t
mean mental influence, or psychic attraction, or anything like that. I mean
plain common sense. That’s the attitude that makes friends—all kinds of
friends, everywhere, some that you never even hear about—and friends
bring all the rest.”
Page 79
He took Coffee Jim’s money, gave up his job at the Edison plant, and
went to work on the little racer.
“It seemed pretty good to be able to work all day on the car, as well as
the evenings,” he says.
He took down the engine and entirely rebuilt it, substituting the best of
material for the makeshifts he had been obliged to use. He spent long hours
designing a racing body, figuring out problems of air-resistance and weight.
Eight months of careful thought and work went into that car. At last, in
the early summer of 1902, it was finished. At 4 o’clock one morning,
business being over at the lunch wagon, he and Coffee Jim took it out for a
trial.
It ran like the wind. Down the quiet, vacant streets of Detroit, in the gray
chill of early morning, they raced at a speed that made the houses on either
side blur into a gray haze. Coffee Jim clung breathlessly to the mechanic’s
seat, while Ford bent over the steering lever and gave her more power, and
still more power.
“Holy Moses, she sure does run!” Coffee Jim gasped, when the car
slowed down smoothly and stopped. “You’ll win that race sure as
shooting.”
“Yes, she’s a good little car,” Ford said, looking it over critically. “She’s a
pretty good little car.” He stood looking at it, his hands in his pockets.
“I’ve got an idea for a four-cylinder motor that will beat her, though,” he
said. “It’s too late to build it now; we’ll have to put this one in the race. But
I’ll make a car yet that’ll beat this as much as this beats a bicycle.”
It was not a boast; it was a simple statement of fact. The little racer was
finished, thoroughly well done; he spent no more thought on it. Already his
mind was reaching ahead, planning a better one.
It may be imagined with what anxiety the Fords awaited the day of the
races. Ford was to be his own driver, and Mrs. Ford’s dread of losing the
race was mixed with fear for his safety if there should be an accident. She
had seen the car in the tryout, and its speed terrified her, though Ford
assured her, with masculine clumsiness, that even greater speed had been
made in previous races. Alexander Winton of Cleveland, then the track
champion of the country, had beaten it more than once. On the racetrack,
Ford said, he was confident he could do better. Later there was a quiet
tryout on the racetrack that showed Ford he was right, though he kept secret
the exact time he had made.
went to work on the little racer.
“It seemed pretty good to be able to work all day on the car, as well as
the evenings,” he says.
He took down the engine and entirely rebuilt it, substituting the best of
material for the makeshifts he had been obliged to use. He spent long hours
designing a racing body, figuring out problems of air-resistance and weight.
Eight months of careful thought and work went into that car. At last, in
the early summer of 1902, it was finished. At 4 o’clock one morning,
business being over at the lunch wagon, he and Coffee Jim took it out for a
trial.
It ran like the wind. Down the quiet, vacant streets of Detroit, in the gray
chill of early morning, they raced at a speed that made the houses on either
side blur into a gray haze. Coffee Jim clung breathlessly to the mechanic’s
seat, while Ford bent over the steering lever and gave her more power, and
still more power.
“Holy Moses, she sure does run!” Coffee Jim gasped, when the car
slowed down smoothly and stopped. “You’ll win that race sure as
shooting.”
“Yes, she’s a good little car,” Ford said, looking it over critically. “She’s a
pretty good little car.” He stood looking at it, his hands in his pockets.
“I’ve got an idea for a four-cylinder motor that will beat her, though,” he
said. “It’s too late to build it now; we’ll have to put this one in the race. But
I’ll make a car yet that’ll beat this as much as this beats a bicycle.”
It was not a boast; it was a simple statement of fact. The little racer was
finished, thoroughly well done; he spent no more thought on it. Already his
mind was reaching ahead, planning a better one.
It may be imagined with what anxiety the Fords awaited the day of the
races. Ford was to be his own driver, and Mrs. Ford’s dread of losing the
race was mixed with fear for his safety if there should be an accident. She
had seen the car in the tryout, and its speed terrified her, though Ford
assured her, with masculine clumsiness, that even greater speed had been
made in previous races. Alexander Winton of Cleveland, then the track
champion of the country, had beaten it more than once. On the racetrack,
Ford said, he was confident he could do better. Later there was a quiet
tryout on the racetrack that showed Ford he was right, though he kept secret
the exact time he had made.
Page 80
On the day of the races enormous crowds gathered at the Grosse Point
tracks. It was the first automobile track meeting ever held in Michigan, and
excitement ran high. Alexander Winton was there, confident and smiling in
his car, which had broken so many records. The crowds cheered him wildly.
Ford, quiet and perhaps a little white with the tension, drove his car out
on the tracks, was greeted with a few uncertain cheers.
“Who’s that?” people said.
“Oh, that’s a Detroit man—let’s see, what is his name? Ford—never
heard of him before. Funny little car, isn’t it?”
“Maybe he’s been put in to fill out. He’s the only man against Winton in
the free-for-all. They couldn’t get a real car to race Winton.”
“Hi, there’s Cooper! Cooper! Rah!” The crowd got to its feet and cheered
Tom Cooper, the bicycle champion, who strolled on to the field and chatted
with Winton.
Ford was outside it all. He had been too busy working on his car, had had
too little money, to be on intimate terms with the big men of the automobile
business, or to become friendly with champions.
One supposes he wasted no regrets on the situation. He had his car, the
concrete form of his mechanical ideas. The time had come to test their
value. If they were right he would win the race; if they were wrong he
would go back to his shed and work out better ones. He examined the car
again, looked to the gasoline and oil, and was ready.
Coffee Jim, slapping him on the shoulder, said, “All right, Ford, go to it!”
and hurried up to his seat in the grandstand, where Mrs. Ford and the boy
were already sitting, tense with excitement and apprehension.
Winton waved his cap in a last response to the roar from the crowd,
pulled it down tight and settled back into his seat. The signal came. Ford,
bending over his steering lever, threw on the power and felt the car jump
forward. The race was on.
It happened thirteen years ago, but there are still people in Detroit who
talk of that race. They describe the start, the enthusiasm for Winton, the
surprise of the crowd when the little car, driven by nobody knew whom,
hung on grimly just behind the champion, to the end of the first stretch,
through the second stretch, well on to the third. Winton’s car shot ahead
then. The crowd cheered him madly. Then the roar died down in
amazement. The little car, with a burst of speed, overtook the champion,
tracks. It was the first automobile track meeting ever held in Michigan, and
excitement ran high. Alexander Winton was there, confident and smiling in
his car, which had broken so many records. The crowds cheered him wildly.
Ford, quiet and perhaps a little white with the tension, drove his car out
on the tracks, was greeted with a few uncertain cheers.
“Who’s that?” people said.
“Oh, that’s a Detroit man—let’s see, what is his name? Ford—never
heard of him before. Funny little car, isn’t it?”
“Maybe he’s been put in to fill out. He’s the only man against Winton in
the free-for-all. They couldn’t get a real car to race Winton.”
“Hi, there’s Cooper! Cooper! Rah!” The crowd got to its feet and cheered
Tom Cooper, the bicycle champion, who strolled on to the field and chatted
with Winton.
Ford was outside it all. He had been too busy working on his car, had had
too little money, to be on intimate terms with the big men of the automobile
business, or to become friendly with champions.
One supposes he wasted no regrets on the situation. He had his car, the
concrete form of his mechanical ideas. The time had come to test their
value. If they were right he would win the race; if they were wrong he
would go back to his shed and work out better ones. He examined the car
again, looked to the gasoline and oil, and was ready.
Coffee Jim, slapping him on the shoulder, said, “All right, Ford, go to it!”
and hurried up to his seat in the grandstand, where Mrs. Ford and the boy
were already sitting, tense with excitement and apprehension.
Winton waved his cap in a last response to the roar from the crowd,
pulled it down tight and settled back into his seat. The signal came. Ford,
bending over his steering lever, threw on the power and felt the car jump
forward. The race was on.
It happened thirteen years ago, but there are still people in Detroit who
talk of that race. They describe the start, the enthusiasm for Winton, the
surprise of the crowd when the little car, driven by nobody knew whom,
hung on grimly just behind the champion, to the end of the first stretch,
through the second stretch, well on to the third. Winton’s car shot ahead
then. The crowd cheered him madly. Then the roar died down in
amazement. The little car, with a burst of speed, overtook the champion,
Page 81
and the two cars shot past the grandstand side by side and sped into the
second lap.
Into the silence came a yell from Coffee Jim: “Ford! Yah, Ford! Go it, go
it, go it! Ford!” The crowd went crazy.
No one knew clearly what was happening. “Ford! Ford! Winton! He’s
ahead! Go it, go it! Winton! Come on, come on! Look at ’em! Look at ’em!
Ford!” they yelled.
Then the two cars swept into the final stretch abreast; the crowd, wild
with excitement, hoarse, disheveled, was standing on the seats, roaring,
“Come on, come on, come on! Ford! Ford!”
Every detail of that race must still be distinct in Ford’s mind, but he sums
them all in one concise sentence:
“It was SOME race. I won it.”
second lap.
Into the silence came a yell from Coffee Jim: “Ford! Yah, Ford! Go it, go
it, go it! Ford!” The crowd went crazy.
No one knew clearly what was happening. “Ford! Ford! Winton! He’s
ahead! Go it, go it! Winton! Come on, come on! Look at ’em! Look at ’em!
Ford!” they yelled.
Then the two cars swept into the final stretch abreast; the crowd, wild
with excitement, hoarse, disheveled, was standing on the seats, roaring,
“Come on, come on, come on! Ford! Ford!”
Every detail of that race must still be distinct in Ford’s mind, but he sums
them all in one concise sentence:
“It was SOME race. I won it.”
Page 82
CHAPTER XIX
RAISING CAPITAL
Ford sat in his little car, white, shaken, dusty—the track champion of this
country.
He was surrounded by a small crowd of automobile enthusiasts,
promoters, bicycle champions, all eager to meet and talk with the unknown
man who had taken the honors away from Winton. Among them was Tom
Cooper. Grasping Ford’s hand, he looked with interest at the slightly built,
thin-cheeked man who had won the race, and said: “Bully work, the way
you handled her on that last turn. Whose car is it?”
“Mine,” said Ford.
“I mean”—Cooper looked at the lines of the car—“I mean, whose engine
did you use?”
“It’s my engine—I made it,” Ford replied.
“The deuce you did!” Cooper exclaimed. “Well, I must say you did a
good job. I’d like to look it over some time.”
“Sure; come out to my house any time. Glad to show it to you,” said Ford
cordially.
It was the beginning of an association which was to be highly profitable
to both of them.
Other men of national prominence in the world of sports greeted Ford
enthusiastically as one of themselves, while the crowd in the grandstand
still cheered spasmodically. Reporters hurried up with camera men, and
Ford stepped back into the little car and posed somewhat sheepishly for his
first newspaper pictures. Men who had formerly passed him on the street
with a careless nod, now stopped him, clapped him on the shoulder and
talked like old friends.
He was beyond question the hero of the day. He took it all in a matter-of-
fact manner; his car had done no more than he had expected all along, and it
RAISING CAPITAL
Ford sat in his little car, white, shaken, dusty—the track champion of this
country.
He was surrounded by a small crowd of automobile enthusiasts,
promoters, bicycle champions, all eager to meet and talk with the unknown
man who had taken the honors away from Winton. Among them was Tom
Cooper. Grasping Ford’s hand, he looked with interest at the slightly built,
thin-cheeked man who had won the race, and said: “Bully work, the way
you handled her on that last turn. Whose car is it?”
“Mine,” said Ford.
“I mean”—Cooper looked at the lines of the car—“I mean, whose engine
did you use?”
“It’s my engine—I made it,” Ford replied.
“The deuce you did!” Cooper exclaimed. “Well, I must say you did a
good job. I’d like to look it over some time.”
“Sure; come out to my house any time. Glad to show it to you,” said Ford
cordially.
It was the beginning of an association which was to be highly profitable
to both of them.
Other men of national prominence in the world of sports greeted Ford
enthusiastically as one of themselves, while the crowd in the grandstand
still cheered spasmodically. Reporters hurried up with camera men, and
Ford stepped back into the little car and posed somewhat sheepishly for his
first newspaper pictures. Men who had formerly passed him on the street
with a careless nod, now stopped him, clapped him on the shoulder and
talked like old friends.
He was beyond question the hero of the day. He took it all in a matter-of-
fact manner; his car had done no more than he had expected all along, and it
Page 83
was the car, not himself, which filled his mind. He hoped that the publicity
would bring him the necessary capital to start his factory.
Within a week he received offers from wealthy men of Detroit. The local
papers had printed pictures of Ford, his car and the old shed where it had
been built, with long accounts of his years of work and his efforts to
organize a company. Detroit had been awakened to the fact that there was a
real opportunity for men with vision and sufficient capital to carry it out.
But without exception these men insisted on one thing—absolute control of
the company to be organized.
From their standpoint that proviso was reasonable enough. If they
furnished the money and Ford merely the idea, of course they should keep
not only the larger share of the profits, but entire control of the venture as
well. Without their money, they argued, his idea was valueless.
On the other hand, in spite of his eight years of struggle for lack of
capital, Ford still maintained that the idea was the really valuable part of the
combination. He insisted on controlling the organization which was to
manufacture his cars.
While he had been working alone in the little shed at night, he had
thought out his plan for a factory, mentally picturing its methods, its
organization, the handling of material from the raw iron to the finished cars,
fully assembled, rolling away in an endless line. He had figured costs to the
fraction of a cent; planned methods of arranging the work, standardizing the
product, eliminating waste and friction at every possible point.
Now that the car was finished, the factory plan took its place in his mind.
He did not intend to abandon it until he had made it a reality. He was going
to build that factory, as he had built his engine, in spite of any obstacles or
opposition. To do it, he must control the company’s policies.
It was a deadlock. To the man with money it seemed sheer insanity to put
control of a business venture into the hands of an obstinate mechanic who
had happened to hit on an idea for an automobile engine. Ford would not
dispose of his patents on any other condition. In a short time the discussions
were dropped, and he was where he had been before the track meeting.
That spectacular race, however, had brought him many acquaintances,
and many of them developed into close friends. James Couzens, a small
hardware merchant of Detroit, was one of them, and C. H. Wills, a
mechanical draughtsman, was another. With Tom Cooper, the bicycle
would bring him the necessary capital to start his factory.
Within a week he received offers from wealthy men of Detroit. The local
papers had printed pictures of Ford, his car and the old shed where it had
been built, with long accounts of his years of work and his efforts to
organize a company. Detroit had been awakened to the fact that there was a
real opportunity for men with vision and sufficient capital to carry it out.
But without exception these men insisted on one thing—absolute control of
the company to be organized.
From their standpoint that proviso was reasonable enough. If they
furnished the money and Ford merely the idea, of course they should keep
not only the larger share of the profits, but entire control of the venture as
well. Without their money, they argued, his idea was valueless.
On the other hand, in spite of his eight years of struggle for lack of
capital, Ford still maintained that the idea was the really valuable part of the
combination. He insisted on controlling the organization which was to
manufacture his cars.
While he had been working alone in the little shed at night, he had
thought out his plan for a factory, mentally picturing its methods, its
organization, the handling of material from the raw iron to the finished cars,
fully assembled, rolling away in an endless line. He had figured costs to the
fraction of a cent; planned methods of arranging the work, standardizing the
product, eliminating waste and friction at every possible point.
Now that the car was finished, the factory plan took its place in his mind.
He did not intend to abandon it until he had made it a reality. He was going
to build that factory, as he had built his engine, in spite of any obstacles or
opposition. To do it, he must control the company’s policies.
It was a deadlock. To the man with money it seemed sheer insanity to put
control of a business venture into the hands of an obstinate mechanic who
had happened to hit on an idea for an automobile engine. Ford would not
dispose of his patents on any other condition. In a short time the discussions
were dropped, and he was where he had been before the track meeting.
That spectacular race, however, had brought him many acquaintances,
and many of them developed into close friends. James Couzens, a small
hardware merchant of Detroit, was one of them, and C. H. Wills, a
mechanical draughtsman, was another. With Tom Cooper, the bicycle
Page 84
champion, they spent many evenings in the old shed, or on the front steps of
the Ford house, discussing projects for the Ford factory.
Couzens, who had a talent for business affairs, formed a plan for
interesting a small group of other merchants like himself and financing
Ford. He brought negotiations to a certain point and found himself
confronted again by their demand for control of the company.
“We must do something that’ll show them that they’ve got to have you
on your own terms—something big—startling—to stir them up,” he
reported.
“How about winning another race?” Cooper suggested. “They’re pulling
one off in Ohio this fall.”
“No, it must be right here, so I can take my men out and let them see it,”
Couzens objected. “It takes a lot to jar any money loose from those
fellows.”
“I could enter at the Grosse Point tracks next spring,” Ford said. “But it
wouldn’t show them any more than they’ve already seen, if I race the same
car. I can’t afford to build another one.”
He was still in debt to Coffee Jim for the cost of his first racer. Coffee
Jim, professing himself satisfied with the results of the race—doubtless he
had judiciously placed some bets on it—had left Detroit in the meantime,
but Ford nevertheless counted the loan among his liabilities.
“Think you can beat that car?” Cooper inquired.
“I know I can,” Ford replied quietly.
“Then you go to it and build her. I’ll back the scheme,” Cooper said.
It was another debt on Ford’s shoulders, but he accepted it and
immediately began to work on another racer. With the intention of startling
Couzens’s group of sedate business men, he obeyed Cooper’s injunction to
“build her big—the roof’s the limit.” The result was certainly startling.
Four enormous cylinders gave that engine eighty horsepower. When it
was finished and Cooper and Ford took it out one night for a trial, people
started from their sleep for blocks about the Ford house. The noise of the
engine could be heard miles. Flames flashed from the motor. In the massive
framework was one seat. Cooper stood thunderstruck while Ford got in and
grasped the tiller.
“Good Lord, how fast do you figure she’ll do?” he asked.
“Don’t know,” Ford replied. He put on the power, there was a mighty
roar, a burst of flame, and Cooper stood alone on the curb. Far down the
the Ford house, discussing projects for the Ford factory.
Couzens, who had a talent for business affairs, formed a plan for
interesting a small group of other merchants like himself and financing
Ford. He brought negotiations to a certain point and found himself
confronted again by their demand for control of the company.
“We must do something that’ll show them that they’ve got to have you
on your own terms—something big—startling—to stir them up,” he
reported.
“How about winning another race?” Cooper suggested. “They’re pulling
one off in Ohio this fall.”
“No, it must be right here, so I can take my men out and let them see it,”
Couzens objected. “It takes a lot to jar any money loose from those
fellows.”
“I could enter at the Grosse Point tracks next spring,” Ford said. “But it
wouldn’t show them any more than they’ve already seen, if I race the same
car. I can’t afford to build another one.”
He was still in debt to Coffee Jim for the cost of his first racer. Coffee
Jim, professing himself satisfied with the results of the race—doubtless he
had judiciously placed some bets on it—had left Detroit in the meantime,
but Ford nevertheless counted the loan among his liabilities.
“Think you can beat that car?” Cooper inquired.
“I know I can,” Ford replied quietly.
“Then you go to it and build her. I’ll back the scheme,” Cooper said.
It was another debt on Ford’s shoulders, but he accepted it and
immediately began to work on another racer. With the intention of startling
Couzens’s group of sedate business men, he obeyed Cooper’s injunction to
“build her big—the roof’s the limit.” The result was certainly startling.
Four enormous cylinders gave that engine eighty horsepower. When it
was finished and Cooper and Ford took it out one night for a trial, people
started from their sleep for blocks about the Ford house. The noise of the
engine could be heard miles. Flames flashed from the motor. In the massive
framework was one seat. Cooper stood thunderstruck while Ford got in and
grasped the tiller.
“Good Lord, how fast do you figure she’ll do?” he asked.
“Don’t know,” Ford replied. He put on the power, there was a mighty
roar, a burst of flame, and Cooper stood alone on the curb. Far down the
Page 85
street he saw the car thundering away.
A few minutes later it came roaring back and stopped. Ford sat in it,
white.
“How far did you go?” Cooper asked. Ford told him.
“Do you mean to say she makes a speed like that?” Cooper ejaculated,
aghast.
“She’ll make better than that. I didn’t dare to give her full power,” Ford
replied. He climbed out and stood beside Cooper, and the two looked at the
car in awe.
“See here, I hope you don’t think I’ll drive that thing in the races,”
Cooper said after a time. “I wouldn’t do it for a gold mine. You’ll have to
do it.”
“I should say not!” Ford retorted. “I won’t take the responsibility of
driving her at full speed to win every race that was ever run. Cooper, if that
car ever gets really started it will kill somebody, sure.”
A few minutes later it came roaring back and stopped. Ford sat in it,
white.
“How far did you go?” Cooper asked. Ford told him.
“Do you mean to say she makes a speed like that?” Cooper ejaculated,
aghast.
“She’ll make better than that. I didn’t dare to give her full power,” Ford
replied. He climbed out and stood beside Cooper, and the two looked at the
car in awe.
“See here, I hope you don’t think I’ll drive that thing in the races,”
Cooper said after a time. “I wouldn’t do it for a gold mine. You’ll have to
do it.”
“I should say not!” Ford retorted. “I won’t take the responsibility of
driving her at full speed to win every race that was ever run. Cooper, if that
car ever gets really started it will kill somebody, sure.”
Page 86
CHAPTER XX
CLINGING TO A PRINCIPLE
Ford and Cooper regarded the juggernaut car for some time in meditative
silence.
“Well, I guess you’ve built a real racer there, all right,” Cooper said
admiringly.
“Yes, it looks as if I had,” Ford answered. “The question is, what good is
it? Is there a man on earth who’d try to drive it?”
“Well, I’ve got some nerve myself, and I don’t want to,” Cooper
admitted. He walked around the car and then looked again at the engine.
“How fast would the darn thing go, I wonder?” he said.
“Get in and try her,” Ford suggested. Cooper climbed in, Ford cranked
the engine, and again sleeping Detroit jumped from its bed. The car leaped
and shot down the avenue.
When it roared back again Cooper stopped it in the middle of the street.
“That settles it for me,” he said. “She must have made forty miles an
hour, and she wasn’t half running, at that. I won’t take her out on the track.”
They confronted the situation gloomily. Couzens was depending on the
success of the car at the races to bring his men in line for the organization of
a company; here was the car, built at the cost of months of work and some
hundreds of Cooper’s money, and it developed such speed that it was not
safe to enter it for the race.
Suddenly Cooper had an idea.
“See here! I know a man—if there’s a man on earth who would take that
car out he’s the one!” he said. “He isn’t afraid of anything under the shining
sun—a bicycle rider I raced against in Denver. Oldfield’s his name—
Barney Oldfield.”
“Never heard of him,” said Ford. “But if you think he would drive this
car let’s get hold of him. Where is he?”
CLINGING TO A PRINCIPLE
Ford and Cooper regarded the juggernaut car for some time in meditative
silence.
“Well, I guess you’ve built a real racer there, all right,” Cooper said
admiringly.
“Yes, it looks as if I had,” Ford answered. “The question is, what good is
it? Is there a man on earth who’d try to drive it?”
“Well, I’ve got some nerve myself, and I don’t want to,” Cooper
admitted. He walked around the car and then looked again at the engine.
“How fast would the darn thing go, I wonder?” he said.
“Get in and try her,” Ford suggested. Cooper climbed in, Ford cranked
the engine, and again sleeping Detroit jumped from its bed. The car leaped
and shot down the avenue.
When it roared back again Cooper stopped it in the middle of the street.
“That settles it for me,” he said. “She must have made forty miles an
hour, and she wasn’t half running, at that. I won’t take her out on the track.”
They confronted the situation gloomily. Couzens was depending on the
success of the car at the races to bring his men in line for the organization of
a company; here was the car, built at the cost of months of work and some
hundreds of Cooper’s money, and it developed such speed that it was not
safe to enter it for the race.
Suddenly Cooper had an idea.
“See here! I know a man—if there’s a man on earth who would take that
car out he’s the one!” he said. “He isn’t afraid of anything under the shining
sun—a bicycle rider I raced against in Denver. Oldfield’s his name—
Barney Oldfield.”
“Never heard of him,” said Ford. “But if you think he would drive this
car let’s get hold of him. Where is he?”
Page 87
“He ought to be in Salt Lake now,” Cooper answered. “I’ll wire him.”
The message went to Oldfield that night. Couzens was told of the
situation, and the three men waited anxiously for a telegram from Salt Lake.
It came late the next day, asking some further questions about the car and
stating that Oldfield had never driven an automobile. Cooper wired again.
The track meeting was to be held the next month. Time was short.
Oldfield, if he came, would have to learn every detail of handling the
machine. Even with an experienced man, the danger of driving that car in
the races was great. Cooper and Ford haunted the telegraph offices.
At last the final reply came. Oldfield would drive the car. He would
arrive on the 1st of June, exactly one week before the date of the race.
It was a busy week. Ford and Cooper bent every energy to teaching
Oldfield how to drive the car. They crammed his mind with a mass of facts
about the motor, the factor of safety in making quick turns, the way to
handle the steering lever. On the day before the races he took the car out on
the tracks and made one circuit safely, holding it down to slow speed.
“I can handle her all right. I’ll let her out to-morrow,” he reported.
The day of the track meeting dawned. Ford and Cooper, tense with
anxiety, went over the car thoroughly and coached Oldfield for the last
time. Couzens, hiding his nervousness under a bland, confident manner,
gathered his group of business men and took them into the grandstand. The
free-for-all was called.
Half a dozen cars were entered. When they had found their places in the
field Barney Oldfield settled himself in his seat, firmly grasped the two-
handed tiller which steered the mighty car, and remarked, “Well, this chariot
may kill me, but they’ll say afterward that I was going some when the car
went over the bank.”
Ford cranked the engine, and the race was on.
Oldfield, his long hair snapping in the wind, shot from the midst of the
astounded field like a bullet. He did not dare look around; he merely clung
to the tiller and gave that car all the power it had. At the end of the first half
mile he was far in the lead and gaining fast.
The crowd, astounded, hysterical with excitement, saw him streak past
the grandstand a quarter of a mile ahead of the nearest car following. On the
second lap he still gained. Grasping the tiller, never for a second relaxing
that terrific speed, he spun around the course again, driving as if the field
was at his heels.
The message went to Oldfield that night. Couzens was told of the
situation, and the three men waited anxiously for a telegram from Salt Lake.
It came late the next day, asking some further questions about the car and
stating that Oldfield had never driven an automobile. Cooper wired again.
The track meeting was to be held the next month. Time was short.
Oldfield, if he came, would have to learn every detail of handling the
machine. Even with an experienced man, the danger of driving that car in
the races was great. Cooper and Ford haunted the telegraph offices.
At last the final reply came. Oldfield would drive the car. He would
arrive on the 1st of June, exactly one week before the date of the race.
It was a busy week. Ford and Cooper bent every energy to teaching
Oldfield how to drive the car. They crammed his mind with a mass of facts
about the motor, the factor of safety in making quick turns, the way to
handle the steering lever. On the day before the races he took the car out on
the tracks and made one circuit safely, holding it down to slow speed.
“I can handle her all right. I’ll let her out to-morrow,” he reported.
The day of the track meeting dawned. Ford and Cooper, tense with
anxiety, went over the car thoroughly and coached Oldfield for the last
time. Couzens, hiding his nervousness under a bland, confident manner,
gathered his group of business men and took them into the grandstand. The
free-for-all was called.
Half a dozen cars were entered. When they had found their places in the
field Barney Oldfield settled himself in his seat, firmly grasped the two-
handed tiller which steered the mighty car, and remarked, “Well, this chariot
may kill me, but they’ll say afterward that I was going some when the car
went over the bank.”
Ford cranked the engine, and the race was on.
Oldfield, his long hair snapping in the wind, shot from the midst of the
astounded field like a bullet. He did not dare look around; he merely clung
to the tiller and gave that car all the power it had. At the end of the first half
mile he was far in the lead and gaining fast.
The crowd, astounded, hysterical with excitement, saw him streak past
the grandstand a quarter of a mile ahead of the nearest car following. On the
second lap he still gained. Grasping the tiller, never for a second relaxing
that terrific speed, he spun around the course again, driving as if the field
was at his heels.
Page 88
He roared in at the finish, a full half mile ahead of the nearest car, in a
three-mile race.
News of the feat went around the world, and in one day Ford was hailed
as a mechanical genius.
Couzens brought the group of business men down to the track, and before
Oldfield was out of the car they had made an appointment to meet Ford
next day and form a company. The race had convinced them.
“Some people can’t see a thing unless it is written in letters a mile high
and then illustrated with a diagram,” Ford says meditatively.
During the following week a company was formed, and Ford was made
vice-president, general manager, superintendent, master mechanic and
designer. He held a small block of stock and was paid a salary of $150 a
month, the same amount he had drawn while working for the Edison
company.
He was satisfied. The salary was plenty for his needs; apparently he
waved that subject aside as of little importance. At last, he thought, he had
an opportunity to put into practice his plans for manufacturing, to build up
an organization which was to be as much a Ford factor as his car was a Ford
car.
The machine idea was to be its basis. The old idea for the fifty-cent
watch factory, altered and improved by years of consideration, was at last to
be carried out. He planned a system of smooth, economical efficiency,
producing enormous numbers of cheap, standardized cars, and he began
work on it with all the enthusiasm he had felt when he first began building
his car.
But almost immediately there was friction between him and the men who
furnished the capital. They insisted on his designing not cheaper cars, but
more luxurious ones. They demanded that his saving in reduced costs of
production should be added to their profits, not deducted from the price of
the car. They were shrewd, successful business men, and they intended to
run their factory on business lines.
“I prefer not to talk about that year,” Ford says to-day. “Those men were
right, according to their lights. I suppose, anyway, some of them are still
building a fairly successful car in the $3,000 to $4,000 class, and I don’t
want to criticize other men in the automobile field.
“The trouble was that they couldn’t see things my way. They could not
understand that the thing that is best for the greatest number of people is
three-mile race.
News of the feat went around the world, and in one day Ford was hailed
as a mechanical genius.
Couzens brought the group of business men down to the track, and before
Oldfield was out of the car they had made an appointment to meet Ford
next day and form a company. The race had convinced them.
“Some people can’t see a thing unless it is written in letters a mile high
and then illustrated with a diagram,” Ford says meditatively.
During the following week a company was formed, and Ford was made
vice-president, general manager, superintendent, master mechanic and
designer. He held a small block of stock and was paid a salary of $150 a
month, the same amount he had drawn while working for the Edison
company.
He was satisfied. The salary was plenty for his needs; apparently he
waved that subject aside as of little importance. At last, he thought, he had
an opportunity to put into practice his plans for manufacturing, to build up
an organization which was to be as much a Ford factor as his car was a Ford
car.
The machine idea was to be its basis. The old idea for the fifty-cent
watch factory, altered and improved by years of consideration, was at last to
be carried out. He planned a system of smooth, economical efficiency,
producing enormous numbers of cheap, standardized cars, and he began
work on it with all the enthusiasm he had felt when he first began building
his car.
But almost immediately there was friction between him and the men who
furnished the capital. They insisted on his designing not cheaper cars, but
more luxurious ones. They demanded that his saving in reduced costs of
production should be added to their profits, not deducted from the price of
the car. They were shrewd, successful business men, and they intended to
run their factory on business lines.
“I prefer not to talk about that year,” Ford says to-day. “Those men were
right, according to their lights. I suppose, anyway, some of them are still
building a fairly successful car in the $3,000 to $4,000 class, and I don’t
want to criticize other men in the automobile field.
“The trouble was that they couldn’t see things my way. They could not
understand that the thing that is best for the greatest number of people is
Page 89
bound to win in the end. They said I was impractical, that notions like that
would hurt business. They said ideals were all very well, but they wouldn’t
work. I did not know anything about business, they said. There was an
immediate profit of 200 per cent in selling a high-priced car; why take the
risk of building forty cheap cars at 5 per cent profit? They said common
people would not buy automobiles anyway.
“I thought the more people who had a good thing the better. My car was
going to be cheap, so the man that needed it most could afford to buy it. I
kept on designing cheaper cars. They objected. Finally it came to a point
where I had to give up my idea or get out of the company. Of course I got
out.”
Over thirty years old, with a wife and child to support, and no capital,
Henry Ford, still maintaining that policy of “the greatest good to the
greatest number” must win in the end, left the company which had given
him an opportunity to be a rich man and announced that somehow he would
manufacture his own car in his own way.
would hurt business. They said ideals were all very well, but they wouldn’t
work. I did not know anything about business, they said. There was an
immediate profit of 200 per cent in selling a high-priced car; why take the
risk of building forty cheap cars at 5 per cent profit? They said common
people would not buy automobiles anyway.
“I thought the more people who had a good thing the better. My car was
going to be cheap, so the man that needed it most could afford to buy it. I
kept on designing cheaper cars. They objected. Finally it came to a point
where I had to give up my idea or get out of the company. Of course I got
out.”
Over thirty years old, with a wife and child to support, and no capital,
Henry Ford, still maintaining that policy of “the greatest good to the
greatest number” must win in the end, left the company which had given
him an opportunity to be a rich man and announced that somehow he would
manufacture his own car in his own way.
Page 90
CHAPTER XXI
EARLY MANUFACTURING TRIALS
Again Henry Ford’s talent for friendliness helped him. Wills, who had
been working with Ford as a draughtsman, came with him into the new
company. He had a few hundred dollars, which he was willing to stake on
Ford’s ability. Couzens, who had helped organize the first company, came
also, and turned his business talents to the task of raising capital to start the
new concern.
While he was struggling with the problems of organization, Henry Ford
rented an old shack on Mack avenue, moved his tools from the old shed,
and, with a couple of machinists to help him, began building his cheap cars.
News of his venture spread in Detroit. The cars sold before they were
built. Men found their way to the crude shop, talked to Ford in his greasy
overalls, and paid down deposits on cars for future delivery. Often these
deposits helped to buy material for the same cars they purchased.
Ford was working on a narrow margin. Every dollar which could be
squeezed from the week’s earnings after expenses were paid went directly
into more material for more cars. At first his machinists went home at the
end of their regular hours; then Ford worked alone far into the night,
building engines. Before long the men became vitally interested in Ford’s
success and returned after supper to help him.
Meantime a few men had been found who were willing to buy stock in
the new company. It was capitalized at $100,000, of which $15,000 was
paid in. Then Ford set to work in earnest.
The force was increased to nearly forty men, and Wills became manager
of the mechanical department. Carloads of material were ordered, on sixty
days’ time, every pound of iron or inch of wire calculated with the utmost
nicety so that each shipment would be sufficient to build a certain number
of completed cars without the waste of ten cents’ worth of material.
EARLY MANUFACTURING TRIALS
Again Henry Ford’s talent for friendliness helped him. Wills, who had
been working with Ford as a draughtsman, came with him into the new
company. He had a few hundred dollars, which he was willing to stake on
Ford’s ability. Couzens, who had helped organize the first company, came
also, and turned his business talents to the task of raising capital to start the
new concern.
While he was struggling with the problems of organization, Henry Ford
rented an old shack on Mack avenue, moved his tools from the old shed,
and, with a couple of machinists to help him, began building his cheap cars.
News of his venture spread in Detroit. The cars sold before they were
built. Men found their way to the crude shop, talked to Ford in his greasy
overalls, and paid down deposits on cars for future delivery. Often these
deposits helped to buy material for the same cars they purchased.
Ford was working on a narrow margin. Every dollar which could be
squeezed from the week’s earnings after expenses were paid went directly
into more material for more cars. At first his machinists went home at the
end of their regular hours; then Ford worked alone far into the night,
building engines. Before long the men became vitally interested in Ford’s
success and returned after supper to help him.
Meantime a few men had been found who were willing to buy stock in
the new company. It was capitalized at $100,000, of which $15,000 was
paid in. Then Ford set to work in earnest.
The force was increased to nearly forty men, and Wills became manager
of the mechanical department. Carloads of material were ordered, on sixty
days’ time, every pound of iron or inch of wire calculated with the utmost
nicety so that each shipment would be sufficient to build a certain number
of completed cars without the waste of ten cents’ worth of material.
Page 91
Then Ford and Couzens set out to sell the cars before payment for the
material came due. Ford set a price of $900 a car, an amount which he
figured would cover the cost of material, wages and overhead and leave a
margin for buying more material.
A thousand anxieties now filled his days and nights. Fifteen thousand
dollars was very little money for his plant; wages alone would eat it up in
ten weeks. The raw material must be made into cars, sold, and the money
collected, before it could be paid for. Many times a check from a buyer won
the race with the bill from the foundry by a margin of hours. Often on pay
day Ford faced the prospect of being unable to pay the men until he should
have sold a shipment of cars not yet built.
But the cars sold. Their simplicity of construction, their power, above all
their cheapness, in a day when automobiles almost without exception sold
for $2,500 to $4,000, brought buyers. In a few weeks orders came from
Cleveland for them; shortly afterward a dealer in Chicago wrote for an
agency there.
Still the success of the venture depended from week to week on a
thousand chances. Ford, with his genius for factory management, reduced
the waste of material or labor to the smallest minimum. He worked on new
designs for simpler, cheaper motors. He figured orders for material. His
own living expenses were cut to the bone—every cent of profit on sales
went into the factory.
Nearly a thousand cars were sold that year, but with the beginning of
winter sales decreased, almost stopped. The factory must be kept running,
in order to have cars for the spring trade. Close figuring would enable them
to keep it open, but an early, brisk market would be necessary to save the
company in the spring.
In this emergency Ford recalled the great advertising value of racing. He
had designed a four-cylinder car to be put on the market the following year.
If he could make a spectacular demonstration of four-cylinder construction
as compared with the old motors, the success of his spring sales would be
assured.
Ford announced that in November he would try for the world’s speed
record in a four-cylinder car of his own construction.
The old machine in which Barney Oldfield had made his debut as an
automobile driver was brought out and overhauled. The body was rebuilt,
material came due. Ford set a price of $900 a car, an amount which he
figured would cover the cost of material, wages and overhead and leave a
margin for buying more material.
A thousand anxieties now filled his days and nights. Fifteen thousand
dollars was very little money for his plant; wages alone would eat it up in
ten weeks. The raw material must be made into cars, sold, and the money
collected, before it could be paid for. Many times a check from a buyer won
the race with the bill from the foundry by a margin of hours. Often on pay
day Ford faced the prospect of being unable to pay the men until he should
have sold a shipment of cars not yet built.
But the cars sold. Their simplicity of construction, their power, above all
their cheapness, in a day when automobiles almost without exception sold
for $2,500 to $4,000, brought buyers. In a few weeks orders came from
Cleveland for them; shortly afterward a dealer in Chicago wrote for an
agency there.
Still the success of the venture depended from week to week on a
thousand chances. Ford, with his genius for factory management, reduced
the waste of material or labor to the smallest minimum. He worked on new
designs for simpler, cheaper motors. He figured orders for material. His
own living expenses were cut to the bone—every cent of profit on sales
went into the factory.
Nearly a thousand cars were sold that year, but with the beginning of
winter sales decreased, almost stopped. The factory must be kept running,
in order to have cars for the spring trade. Close figuring would enable them
to keep it open, but an early, brisk market would be necessary to save the
company in the spring.
In this emergency Ford recalled the great advertising value of racing. He
had designed a four-cylinder car to be put on the market the following year.
If he could make a spectacular demonstration of four-cylinder construction
as compared with the old motors, the success of his spring sales would be
assured.
Ford announced that in November he would try for the world’s speed
record in a four-cylinder car of his own construction.
The old machine in which Barney Oldfield had made his debut as an
automobile driver was brought out and overhauled. The body was rebuilt,
Page 92
so that in form it was much like the racing cars of to-day. Ford himself
remodeled the motor.
The test was to be made on the frozen surface of Lake St. Clair. The
course was surveyed. On the appointed day, with Ford himself as driver, the
motor car appeared for its second trial.
A stiff wind was blowing over the ice. The surface of the lake, apparently
smooth, was in reality seamed with slight crevices and roughened with
frozen snow. Ford, muffled in a fur coat, with a fur cap pulled down over
his ears, went over it anxiously, noting mentally the worst spots. Then he
cranked the car, settled himself in the seat and nodded to the starter. The
signal came, Ford threw on the power and was off.
The car, striking the ice fissure, leaped into the air, two wheels at a time.
Ford, clinging to the tiller, was almost thrown from his seat. Zig-zagging
wildly, bouncing like a ball, the machine shot over the ice. Twice it almost
upset, but Ford, struggling to keep the course, never shut down the power.
He finished the mile in 39-1/5 seconds, beating the world’s record by seven
seconds.
The success of next year’s sales was certain.
The following day when Ford reached the factory, Wills met him with an
anxious face. It was pay day and there was no money.
“We didn’t bother you about it last week because you were so busy with
the race,” Wills said. “We thought up to the last minute that the check from
Chicago would come. It was due two days ago. We wired yesterday and got
no answer. Mr. Couzens left this morning on the early train to find out what
is wrong. You know how it is; the men want their money for over
Christmas. The —— Company wants men and they’re offering more
money than we can pay. I’m afraid our men will quit, and if they do and we
can’t get out the Cincinnati order next week——”
Ford knew that to raise more money from the stockholders would be
impossible. They had gone in as deeply as they could. To sacrifice a block
of his own stock would be to lose control of the company, and besides it
would be difficult to sell it. The company was still struggling for existence;
it had paid no dividends, and other automobile manufacturers were already
paying the enormous profits that led in the next few years to wild,
disastrous expansion in the automobile business. The Ford company had no
marketable assets—nothing but the rented building, the equipment and a
few unfilled orders.
remodeled the motor.
The test was to be made on the frozen surface of Lake St. Clair. The
course was surveyed. On the appointed day, with Ford himself as driver, the
motor car appeared for its second trial.
A stiff wind was blowing over the ice. The surface of the lake, apparently
smooth, was in reality seamed with slight crevices and roughened with
frozen snow. Ford, muffled in a fur coat, with a fur cap pulled down over
his ears, went over it anxiously, noting mentally the worst spots. Then he
cranked the car, settled himself in the seat and nodded to the starter. The
signal came, Ford threw on the power and was off.
The car, striking the ice fissure, leaped into the air, two wheels at a time.
Ford, clinging to the tiller, was almost thrown from his seat. Zig-zagging
wildly, bouncing like a ball, the machine shot over the ice. Twice it almost
upset, but Ford, struggling to keep the course, never shut down the power.
He finished the mile in 39-1/5 seconds, beating the world’s record by seven
seconds.
The success of next year’s sales was certain.
The following day when Ford reached the factory, Wills met him with an
anxious face. It was pay day and there was no money.
“We didn’t bother you about it last week because you were so busy with
the race,” Wills said. “We thought up to the last minute that the check from
Chicago would come. It was due two days ago. We wired yesterday and got
no answer. Mr. Couzens left this morning on the early train to find out what
is wrong. You know how it is; the men want their money for over
Christmas. The —— Company wants men and they’re offering more
money than we can pay. I’m afraid our men will quit, and if they do and we
can’t get out the Cincinnati order next week——”
Ford knew that to raise more money from the stockholders would be
impossible. They had gone in as deeply as they could. To sacrifice a block
of his own stock would be to lose control of the company, and besides it
would be difficult to sell it. The company was still struggling for existence;
it had paid no dividends, and other automobile manufacturers were already
paying the enormous profits that led in the next few years to wild,
disastrous expansion in the automobile business. The Ford company had no
marketable assets—nothing but the rented building, the equipment and a
few unfilled orders.
Page 93
“Well, if we pull through the men will have to do it,” said Ford. “I’ll tell
them about it.”
That evening when the day’s work was over and the men came to the
office to get their pay they found Ford standing in the doorway. He said he
had something to tell them. When they had all gathered in a group—nearly
a hundred by this time—he stood on a chair so that all of them could hear
what he had to say, and told them the exact situation.
“Now, men, we can pull through all right if you’ll help out now,” he
concluded. “You know the kind of car we’re selling, and the price, and you
know what the new one did yesterday. We can get through the winter on our
unfinished orders if we never get that Chicago check. Next year we’ll have
a big business. But it all depends on you. If you quit now we’re done for.
What about it, will you stay?”
“Sure, Mr. Ford.” “You bet we will, old man!” “We’re with you; don’t
you forget it!” they said. Before they left the plant most of them came up to
assure him personally that they would stand by the Ford company. Next day
they all arrived promptly for work, and during the week they broke all
previous records in the number of cars turned out.
“War between capital and labor is just like any other kind of war,” Henry
Ford says to-day. “It happens because people do not understand each other.
The boss ought to show his books to his employees, let them see what he’s
working for. They’re just as intelligent as he is, and if he needs help they’ll
turn in and work twenty-four hours a day, if they have to, to keep the
business going. More than that, they’ll use their heads for him. They’ll help
him in hundreds of ways he never would think of.
“The only trouble is that people make a distinction between practical
things and spiritual qualities. I tell you, loyalty, and friendliness, and
helping the other man along are the only really valuable things in this
world, and they bring all the ‘practical’ advantages along with them every
time. If every one of us had the courage to believe that, and act on it, war
and waste and misery of all kinds would be wiped out over night.”
them about it.”
That evening when the day’s work was over and the men came to the
office to get their pay they found Ford standing in the doorway. He said he
had something to tell them. When they had all gathered in a group—nearly
a hundred by this time—he stood on a chair so that all of them could hear
what he had to say, and told them the exact situation.
“Now, men, we can pull through all right if you’ll help out now,” he
concluded. “You know the kind of car we’re selling, and the price, and you
know what the new one did yesterday. We can get through the winter on our
unfinished orders if we never get that Chicago check. Next year we’ll have
a big business. But it all depends on you. If you quit now we’re done for.
What about it, will you stay?”
“Sure, Mr. Ford.” “You bet we will, old man!” “We’re with you; don’t
you forget it!” they said. Before they left the plant most of them came up to
assure him personally that they would stand by the Ford company. Next day
they all arrived promptly for work, and during the week they broke all
previous records in the number of cars turned out.
“War between capital and labor is just like any other kind of war,” Henry
Ford says to-day. “It happens because people do not understand each other.
The boss ought to show his books to his employees, let them see what he’s
working for. They’re just as intelligent as he is, and if he needs help they’ll
turn in and work twenty-four hours a day, if they have to, to keep the
business going. More than that, they’ll use their heads for him. They’ll help
him in hundreds of ways he never would think of.
“The only trouble is that people make a distinction between practical
things and spiritual qualities. I tell you, loyalty, and friendliness, and
helping the other man along are the only really valuable things in this
world, and they bring all the ‘practical’ advantages along with them every
time. If every one of us had the courage to believe that, and act on it, war
and waste and misery of all kinds would be wiped out over night.”
Page 94
CHAPTER XXII
AUTOMOBILES FOR THE MASSES
In a short time Couzens returned from Chicago, bringing not only the
delayed check, but several orders as well, which he had obtained largely
because of the astounding record made by the Ford car in its race over the
ice on Lake St. Clair.
The Ford company was not yet firmly established, but prospects were
bright. America was awaking to the possibilities of the automobile, not
merely as a machine for spectacular exhibitions of daring and skill at track
meetings, or as the plaything of wealthy men, but as a practical time and
labor-saver for the average person.
The automobile industry rose almost overnight. Orders poured into the
offices of companies already organized; new companies were formed by
dozens, capitalized at millions of dollars. Fly-by-night concerns sprang up
like mushrooms, flooded the country with stock-selling schemes,
established factories where parts of motor cars, bought elsewhere, were
assembled. Fortunes were made and lost and made again. Almost every day
saw new cars on the market.
Every one wanted an automobile. It was a luxury, it appealed to our
longing to have something just a little better than our neighbors could
afford. At the same time its obvious usefulness was an argument which
overcame economy. The comic supplements, those faithful reflectors of
American life in terms of the ridiculous, played with every variation of the
theme, “He mortgaged the home to buy an automobile.”
Amid this mounting excitement, in spite of millions to be made by
building a car bigger, finer, more beautiful and luxurious than those of his
competitors, Henry Ford still clung firmly to his idea. He seems to have
been, at that time, the only automobile manufacturer who realized that the
automobile supplied a real need of the average man, and that the average
AUTOMOBILES FOR THE MASSES
In a short time Couzens returned from Chicago, bringing not only the
delayed check, but several orders as well, which he had obtained largely
because of the astounding record made by the Ford car in its race over the
ice on Lake St. Clair.
The Ford company was not yet firmly established, but prospects were
bright. America was awaking to the possibilities of the automobile, not
merely as a machine for spectacular exhibitions of daring and skill at track
meetings, or as the plaything of wealthy men, but as a practical time and
labor-saver for the average person.
The automobile industry rose almost overnight. Orders poured into the
offices of companies already organized; new companies were formed by
dozens, capitalized at millions of dollars. Fly-by-night concerns sprang up
like mushrooms, flooded the country with stock-selling schemes,
established factories where parts of motor cars, bought elsewhere, were
assembled. Fortunes were made and lost and made again. Almost every day
saw new cars on the market.
Every one wanted an automobile. It was a luxury, it appealed to our
longing to have something just a little better than our neighbors could
afford. At the same time its obvious usefulness was an argument which
overcame economy. The comic supplements, those faithful reflectors of
American life in terms of the ridiculous, played with every variation of the
theme, “He mortgaged the home to buy an automobile.”
Amid this mounting excitement, in spite of millions to be made by
building a car bigger, finer, more beautiful and luxurious than those of his
competitors, Henry Ford still clung firmly to his idea. He seems to have
been, at that time, the only automobile manufacturer who realized that the
automobile supplied a real need of the average man, and that the average
Page 95
man is a hard-working, frugal individual, used to living without those things
he must mortgage his home to get.
“The automobile of those days was like a steam yacht,” Ford says. “It
was built for only a few people. Now anything that is good for only a few
people is really no good. It’s got to be good for everybody or in the end it
will not survive.”
Radical philosophy, that. You might hear it from a street corner orator,
one of that dissatisfied multitude which will insist, in spite of all the good
things we have in this country, that merely because those things are not
good for them they are not good. There is something of Marx in such a
statement, something of George Washington, even something of
Christianity. No wonder men were astounded by the notion that success
could be founded on a theory like that.
“It’s plain common sense, I tell you,” Ford insisted, and in spite of good
advice, in spite of sound business reasoning, that obstinate man went on in
his own way and acted on that belief.
The Ford cars were cheap. Already underpriced nearly a thousand dollars
in comparison with other cars, they were to be sold still cheaper, Ford
insisted. Every cent he could save in construction, in factory management,
in shrewd buying of material was deducted from the selling price.
The cars sold. Orders accumulated faster than they could be filled in the
shop on Mack avenue. The profits went back into the factory. More men
were added to the pay-roll, more machinery was installed, and still the
orders came and the output could not keep up with them.
Mrs. Ford could afford to buy her own hats instead of making them, to
get a new set of furniture for the parlor, to purchase as many gloves and
shoes as she wanted. She did these things; she even talked of getting a hired
girl to do the cooking. But Ford himself made little change in his way of
living. He had always dressed warmly and comfortably, eaten when he was
hungry, slept soundly enough on an ordinary bed. He saw no way to
increase his comforts by spending more money on himself.
“More than enough money to keep him comfortable is no use to a man,”
he says. “You can’t squander money on yourself without hurting yourself.
Money’s only a lubricant to keep business going.”
He continued to work hard, designing simpler, cheaper cars, struggling
with business difficulties as they arose, planning a new factory. Most of all
he was interested in the new factory.
he must mortgage his home to get.
“The automobile of those days was like a steam yacht,” Ford says. “It
was built for only a few people. Now anything that is good for only a few
people is really no good. It’s got to be good for everybody or in the end it
will not survive.”
Radical philosophy, that. You might hear it from a street corner orator,
one of that dissatisfied multitude which will insist, in spite of all the good
things we have in this country, that merely because those things are not
good for them they are not good. There is something of Marx in such a
statement, something of George Washington, even something of
Christianity. No wonder men were astounded by the notion that success
could be founded on a theory like that.
“It’s plain common sense, I tell you,” Ford insisted, and in spite of good
advice, in spite of sound business reasoning, that obstinate man went on in
his own way and acted on that belief.
The Ford cars were cheap. Already underpriced nearly a thousand dollars
in comparison with other cars, they were to be sold still cheaper, Ford
insisted. Every cent he could save in construction, in factory management,
in shrewd buying of material was deducted from the selling price.
The cars sold. Orders accumulated faster than they could be filled in the
shop on Mack avenue. The profits went back into the factory. More men
were added to the pay-roll, more machinery was installed, and still the
orders came and the output could not keep up with them.
Mrs. Ford could afford to buy her own hats instead of making them, to
get a new set of furniture for the parlor, to purchase as many gloves and
shoes as she wanted. She did these things; she even talked of getting a hired
girl to do the cooking. But Ford himself made little change in his way of
living. He had always dressed warmly and comfortably, eaten when he was
hungry, slept soundly enough on an ordinary bed. He saw no way to
increase his comforts by spending more money on himself.
“More than enough money to keep him comfortable is no use to a man,”
he says. “You can’t squander money on yourself without hurting yourself.
Money’s only a lubricant to keep business going.”
He continued to work hard, designing simpler, cheaper cars, struggling
with business difficulties as they arose, planning a new factory. Most of all
he was interested in the new factory.
Page 96
The success of his four-cylinder car provided money enough to warrant
building it at last. A small tract of land on Piquette avenue was bought and
Ford prepared to move from the rented Mack avenue place.
The watch-factory dream was finally to be realized. Henry Ford declared
that by a large equipment of special machinery and a sympathetic
organization of the work, cars could be produced at a hitherto unheard-of
price. He planned to the smallest detail, to the most minute fraction of
space, time, labor, the production of those cars.
Every part was to be machined to exact size. No supplementary fitting in
the assembling room was to be necessary. From the time the raw iron
entered one end of the factory till the finished car rolled away from the
other end, there was not to be a moment’s delay, a wasted motion. The
various parts, all alike to the fraction of an inch, were to fit together with
automatic precision. And Ford announced that he would produce 10,000
cars in a single year.
The manufacturing world was stunned by the announcement. Then it
laughed. Very few people believed that Ford would go far with such a
radical departure from all accepted practice. But the new building was
finished, Ford installed his machinery according to his plans, and when the
wheels began to turn the world learned a new lesson in efficiency.
Still Ford’s success in the automobile field was not easily won. As a poor,
hard-working mechanic, he had fought weariness and poverty and ridicule,
to build his motor car; as an unknown inventor, still poor, he had struggled
for a foothold in the business world and got it; now he was in for a long,
expensive legal battle before he should be able to feel secure in his success.
The Association of Licensed Automobile Manufacturers, a combination
of seventy-three of the biggest motor car companies, brought suit against
the Ford company to recover tremendous sums of money because of Ford’s
alleged violation of the Seldon patent.
Seldon held a basic patent covering the use of the gasoline engine as
motive power in self-propelled vehicles. When automobiles began to be put
on the market, he claimed his right under that patent to a royalty on all such
vehicles. Other automobile manufacturers almost without exception
acceded to his claim and operated under a lease from him, adding the
royalty to the selling price.
Henry Ford balked. He had been running a self-propelled gasoline engine
long before Seldon had applied for his patent; furthermore, the royalties
building it at last. A small tract of land on Piquette avenue was bought and
Ford prepared to move from the rented Mack avenue place.
The watch-factory dream was finally to be realized. Henry Ford declared
that by a large equipment of special machinery and a sympathetic
organization of the work, cars could be produced at a hitherto unheard-of
price. He planned to the smallest detail, to the most minute fraction of
space, time, labor, the production of those cars.
Every part was to be machined to exact size. No supplementary fitting in
the assembling room was to be necessary. From the time the raw iron
entered one end of the factory till the finished car rolled away from the
other end, there was not to be a moment’s delay, a wasted motion. The
various parts, all alike to the fraction of an inch, were to fit together with
automatic precision. And Ford announced that he would produce 10,000
cars in a single year.
The manufacturing world was stunned by the announcement. Then it
laughed. Very few people believed that Ford would go far with such a
radical departure from all accepted practice. But the new building was
finished, Ford installed his machinery according to his plans, and when the
wheels began to turn the world learned a new lesson in efficiency.
Still Ford’s success in the automobile field was not easily won. As a poor,
hard-working mechanic, he had fought weariness and poverty and ridicule,
to build his motor car; as an unknown inventor, still poor, he had struggled
for a foothold in the business world and got it; now he was in for a long,
expensive legal battle before he should be able to feel secure in his success.
The Association of Licensed Automobile Manufacturers, a combination
of seventy-three of the biggest motor car companies, brought suit against
the Ford company to recover tremendous sums of money because of Ford’s
alleged violation of the Seldon patent.
Seldon held a basic patent covering the use of the gasoline engine as
motive power in self-propelled vehicles. When automobiles began to be put
on the market, he claimed his right under that patent to a royalty on all such
vehicles. Other automobile manufacturers almost without exception
acceded to his claim and operated under a lease from him, adding the
royalty to the selling price.
Henry Ford balked. He had been running a self-propelled gasoline engine
long before Seldon had applied for his patent; furthermore, the royalties
Page 97
interfered with the long-cherished dream of cheapening his cars. He flatly
refused to make the payments.
The lessees of the Seldon rights, perceiving in Ford a dangerous
adversary in the automobile field, who would become still more dangerous
if he succeeded in eliminating the royalty payments from his manufacturing
costs, immediately began to fight him with all the millions at their
command.
refused to make the payments.
The lessees of the Seldon rights, perceiving in Ford a dangerous
adversary in the automobile field, who would become still more dangerous
if he succeeded in eliminating the royalty payments from his manufacturing
costs, immediately began to fight him with all the millions at their
command.
Page 98
CHAPTER XXIII
FIGHTING THE SELDON PATENT
By sheer force of an idea, backed only by hard work, Henry Ford had
established a new principle in mechanics; he had created new methods in
the manufacturing world—methods substantially those which prevail in
manufacturing to-day; now he entered the legal field. His fight on the
Seldon patent—a fight that lasted nearly ten years—was a sensation not
only in the automobile world, but among lawyers everywhere.
The intricacies of the case baffled the jurists before whom it was tried.
Time and again decisions adverse to Ford were handed down. Each time
Ford came back again, more determined than before, carried the contest to a
higher court and fought the battle over again.
On one side the Association of Licensed Automobile Manufacturers was
struggling to save patent rights for which they had paid vast sums of money,
to maintain high prices for automobiles, and to protect their combination of
manufacturing interests. On the other, Ford was fighting to release the
industry from paying tribute to a patent which he believed unsound, to
smash the combination of manufacturers, and to keep down his own factory
costs so that he could make a still cheaper car.
With the first adverse decision, the A. L. A. M. carried the fight into the
newspapers. Most of us can recall the days when from coast to coast the
newspapers of America blossomed with page advertisements warning
people against buying Ford cars, asserting that every owner of a Ford car
was liable to prosecution for damages under the Seldon patent rights.
Those were chaotic years in the industry. The hysteria which followed the
huge profit-making of the first companies, checked only temporarily by the
panic of 1907-8, mounted again in a rising wave of excitement. Dozens of
companies sprang up, sold stock, assembled a few cars, and went down in
FIGHTING THE SELDON PATENT
By sheer force of an idea, backed only by hard work, Henry Ford had
established a new principle in mechanics; he had created new methods in
the manufacturing world—methods substantially those which prevail in
manufacturing to-day; now he entered the legal field. His fight on the
Seldon patent—a fight that lasted nearly ten years—was a sensation not
only in the automobile world, but among lawyers everywhere.
The intricacies of the case baffled the jurists before whom it was tried.
Time and again decisions adverse to Ford were handed down. Each time
Ford came back again, more determined than before, carried the contest to a
higher court and fought the battle over again.
On one side the Association of Licensed Automobile Manufacturers was
struggling to save patent rights for which they had paid vast sums of money,
to maintain high prices for automobiles, and to protect their combination of
manufacturing interests. On the other, Ford was fighting to release the
industry from paying tribute to a patent which he believed unsound, to
smash the combination of manufacturers, and to keep down his own factory
costs so that he could make a still cheaper car.
With the first adverse decision, the A. L. A. M. carried the fight into the
newspapers. Most of us can recall the days when from coast to coast the
newspapers of America blossomed with page advertisements warning
people against buying Ford cars, asserting that every owner of a Ford car
was liable to prosecution for damages under the Seldon patent rights.
Those were chaotic years in the industry. The hysteria which followed the
huge profit-making of the first companies, checked only temporarily by the
panic of 1907-8, mounted again in a rising wave of excitement. Dozens of
companies sprang up, sold stock, assembled a few cars, and went down in
Page 99
ruin. Buyers of their cars were left stranded with automobiles for which
they could not get new parts.
It was asserted that the Ford Motor Company, unable to pay the
enormous sums accruing if the Seldon patent was upheld, would be one of
the companies to fail. Buyers were urged to play safe by purchasing a
recognized car—a car made by the licensed manufacturers.
Ford, already involved in a business fight against the association and its
millions, thus found himself in danger of losing the confidence of the
public.
The story of those years is one which cannot be adequately told. Ford
was working harder than he had ever done while he was building his first
car in the old shed. He was one of the first men at the factory every
morning, and long after Detroit was asleep he was still hard at work,
conferring with lawyers, discussing with Couzens the latest disaster that
threatened, struggling with business problems, meeting emergencies in the
selling field, and always planning to better the factory management and to
lower the price and increase the efficiency of the car.
The car sold. Ford had built it for common men, for the vast body of
America’s middle-class people, and it was cheap enough to be within their
reach. Ford knew that if he could keep their confidence he could win in the
end.
He met the attack of the A. L. A. M. by printing huge advertisements
guaranteeing purchasers of his cars from prosecution under the Seldon
patents, and backed his guarantee by the bond of a New York security
company. Then he appealed the patent case and kept on fighting.
In 1908 the farmer boy who had started out twenty years before with
nothing but his bare hands and an idea found himself at the head of one of
America’s largest business organizations. That year his factory made and
sold 6,398 cars.
Every machine sold increased his liabilities in case he lost the patent
fight, but the business was now on a firm foundation. Agencies had been
established in all parts of the world, orders came pouring in. Profits were
rolling up. Ford found his net earnings increasing faster than he could
possibly put them back into the business.
At the end of that year he and Couzens sat in their offices going over the
balance sheets of the company. The size of the bank balance was most
satisfactory. The factory was running to the limit of its capacity, orders were
they could not get new parts.
It was asserted that the Ford Motor Company, unable to pay the
enormous sums accruing if the Seldon patent was upheld, would be one of
the companies to fail. Buyers were urged to play safe by purchasing a
recognized car—a car made by the licensed manufacturers.
Ford, already involved in a business fight against the association and its
millions, thus found himself in danger of losing the confidence of the
public.
The story of those years is one which cannot be adequately told. Ford
was working harder than he had ever done while he was building his first
car in the old shed. He was one of the first men at the factory every
morning, and long after Detroit was asleep he was still hard at work,
conferring with lawyers, discussing with Couzens the latest disaster that
threatened, struggling with business problems, meeting emergencies in the
selling field, and always planning to better the factory management and to
lower the price and increase the efficiency of the car.
The car sold. Ford had built it for common men, for the vast body of
America’s middle-class people, and it was cheap enough to be within their
reach. Ford knew that if he could keep their confidence he could win in the
end.
He met the attack of the A. L. A. M. by printing huge advertisements
guaranteeing purchasers of his cars from prosecution under the Seldon
patents, and backed his guarantee by the bond of a New York security
company. Then he appealed the patent case and kept on fighting.
In 1908 the farmer boy who had started out twenty years before with
nothing but his bare hands and an idea found himself at the head of one of
America’s largest business organizations. That year his factory made and
sold 6,398 cars.
Every machine sold increased his liabilities in case he lost the patent
fight, but the business was now on a firm foundation. Agencies had been
established in all parts of the world, orders came pouring in. Profits were
rolling up. Ford found his net earnings increasing faster than he could
possibly put them back into the business.
At the end of that year he and Couzens sat in their offices going over the
balance sheets of the company. The size of the bank balance was most
satisfactory. The factory was running to the limit of its capacity, orders were
Page 100
waiting. Prospects were bright for the following season. Ford leaned back in
his chair.
“Well, I guess we’re out of the woods, all right,” he said. He put his
hands in his pockets and looked thoughtfully at the ceiling. “Remember that
time in the Mack avenue place,” he began, “when that Chicago check didn’t
come in, and we couldn’t pay the men?”
“I should say I do! And the day we got the first order from Cleveland.
Remember how you worked in the shop yourself to get it out?”
“And you hustled out and got material on sixty days’ time? And the boys
worked all night, and we had to wait till the money came from Cleveland
before we could give them their overtime? That was a great bunch of men
we had then.”
They began to talk them over. Most of them were managers of
departments now; one was handling the sales force, another had developed
into a driver and won many trophies and broken many records with the Ford
car; Wills was superintendent of the factory.
“I tell you, Couzens, you and I have been at the head of the concern, and
we’ve done some big things together, but if it hadn’t been for the men we’d
be a long way from where we are to-day,” Ford said at last.
“Now we have some money we don’t need for the business, we ought to
divide with them. Let’s do it.”
“I’m with you!” Couzens said heartily, and reached for his pencil.
Eagerly as two boys, they sat there for another hour figuring. They began
with checks for the men they remembered, men who had been with them in
the first days of the company, men who had done some special thing which
won their notice, men who were making good records in the shops or on the
sales force. But there seemed no place to draw the line.
“After all, every man who’s working for us is helping,” Ford decided.
“Let’s give every one of them a Christmas present.” Couzens agreed.
“We’ll have the clerical department figure it out. The men who have been
with us longest the most, and so on down to the last errand boy that’s been
with us a year. What do you say?”
Ford said yes with enthusiasm, and so it was settled. That year every
employee of the company received an extra check in his December pay
envelope. Ford had reached a point in his business life where he must stop
and consider what he should do with the money his work had brought him,
and those extra checks were the first result.
his chair.
“Well, I guess we’re out of the woods, all right,” he said. He put his
hands in his pockets and looked thoughtfully at the ceiling. “Remember that
time in the Mack avenue place,” he began, “when that Chicago check didn’t
come in, and we couldn’t pay the men?”
“I should say I do! And the day we got the first order from Cleveland.
Remember how you worked in the shop yourself to get it out?”
“And you hustled out and got material on sixty days’ time? And the boys
worked all night, and we had to wait till the money came from Cleveland
before we could give them their overtime? That was a great bunch of men
we had then.”
They began to talk them over. Most of them were managers of
departments now; one was handling the sales force, another had developed
into a driver and won many trophies and broken many records with the Ford
car; Wills was superintendent of the factory.
“I tell you, Couzens, you and I have been at the head of the concern, and
we’ve done some big things together, but if it hadn’t been for the men we’d
be a long way from where we are to-day,” Ford said at last.
“Now we have some money we don’t need for the business, we ought to
divide with them. Let’s do it.”
“I’m with you!” Couzens said heartily, and reached for his pencil.
Eagerly as two boys, they sat there for another hour figuring. They began
with checks for the men they remembered, men who had been with them in
the first days of the company, men who had done some special thing which
won their notice, men who were making good records in the shops or on the
sales force. But there seemed no place to draw the line.
“After all, every man who’s working for us is helping,” Ford decided.
“Let’s give every one of them a Christmas present.” Couzens agreed.
“We’ll have the clerical department figure it out. The men who have been
with us longest the most, and so on down to the last errand boy that’s been
with us a year. What do you say?”
Ford said yes with enthusiasm, and so it was settled. That year every
employee of the company received an extra check in his December pay
envelope. Ford had reached a point in his business life where he must stop
and consider what he should do with the money his work had brought him,
and those extra checks were the first result.
Page 101
For twenty years Ford had spent all his energy, all his time and thought in
one thing—his work. If he had divided his interests, if he had allowed a
liking for amusement, ease, finer clothes, admiration, to hinder his work in
the old shed, he would never have built his car. If he had cared more for
personal pleasure and applause than he did for his idea, he would have
allowed his factory plan to be altered, twisted out of shape and forgotten
when he first found capital to manufacture the car. But from the day he left
his farm till now he has subordinated everything else to his machine idea.
He applied it first to an engine, then to a factory. He fought through
innumerable difficulties to make those ideas into realities. He destroyed old
conceptions of mechanics and of factory management. He built up a great
financial success.
Now he found himself with a new problem to face—the problem of a
great fortune piling up in his hands.
one thing—his work. If he had divided his interests, if he had allowed a
liking for amusement, ease, finer clothes, admiration, to hinder his work in
the old shed, he would never have built his car. If he had cared more for
personal pleasure and applause than he did for his idea, he would have
allowed his factory plan to be altered, twisted out of shape and forgotten
when he first found capital to manufacture the car. But from the day he left
his farm till now he has subordinated everything else to his machine idea.
He applied it first to an engine, then to a factory. He fought through
innumerable difficulties to make those ideas into realities. He destroyed old
conceptions of mechanics and of factory management. He built up a great
financial success.
Now he found himself with a new problem to face—the problem of a
great fortune piling up in his hands.
Page 102
CHAPTER XXIV
“THE GREATEST GOOD TO THE GREATEST NUMBER”
The response to that first Christmas gift from the Ford company to its
employees was another proof of Ford’s theory that friendliness pays. In the
following month the production of cars broke all January records.
Salesmen, with a new feeling of loyalty to the firm, increased their efforts,
worked with greater enthusiasm and their orders jumped.
The fight with the association still raged in the courts and in the
newspapers, but the factory wheels were turning faster than ever before.
More cars were pouring out, more people were buying. That year the Ford
organization made and sold 10,607 cars. Ford had made good his prophecy
that the new factory would produce 10,000 cars in one year.
The phenomenal growth of his business had begun. His own fortune was
doubling and doubling again. America had produced another self-made
millionaire.
Ford himself believes that any one who will pay the price he has paid can
make a financial success as great.
“Poverty doesn’t hold a man down,” he says. “Money doesn’t amount to
anything—it has no real value whatever. Any young man who has a good
idea and works hard enough will succeed; money will come to him. What
do I mean by a good idea? I mean an idea that will work out for the best
interests of every one—an idea for something that will benefit the world.
That’s the kind of an idea the world wants.”
This country has produced hundreds of men whose lives prove this
statement—men who have built railroads, telephones, telegraph systems,
great merchandising organizations. These men have subordinated every
personal pleasure to their work. They have exhausted their minds and
bodies, driven themselves mercilessly, used every ounce of energy and
ability, and won.
“THE GREATEST GOOD TO THE GREATEST NUMBER”
The response to that first Christmas gift from the Ford company to its
employees was another proof of Ford’s theory that friendliness pays. In the
following month the production of cars broke all January records.
Salesmen, with a new feeling of loyalty to the firm, increased their efforts,
worked with greater enthusiasm and their orders jumped.
The fight with the association still raged in the courts and in the
newspapers, but the factory wheels were turning faster than ever before.
More cars were pouring out, more people were buying. That year the Ford
organization made and sold 10,607 cars. Ford had made good his prophecy
that the new factory would produce 10,000 cars in one year.
The phenomenal growth of his business had begun. His own fortune was
doubling and doubling again. America had produced another self-made
millionaire.
Ford himself believes that any one who will pay the price he has paid can
make a financial success as great.
“Poverty doesn’t hold a man down,” he says. “Money doesn’t amount to
anything—it has no real value whatever. Any young man who has a good
idea and works hard enough will succeed; money will come to him. What
do I mean by a good idea? I mean an idea that will work out for the best
interests of every one—an idea for something that will benefit the world.
That’s the kind of an idea the world wants.”
This country has produced hundreds of men whose lives prove this
statement—men who have built railroads, telephones, telegraph systems,
great merchandising organizations. These men have subordinated every
personal pleasure to their work. They have exhausted their minds and
bodies, driven themselves mercilessly, used every ounce of energy and
ability, and won.
Page 103
The tragedy for them and for our country is that in winning the fight most
of them have lost their perspective on it. They themselves have become
absorbed by the machine they have built up. The money they have amassed
usually means very little to them, but business is their passion. With
millions upon millions piling up to their credit, they continue to hold down
wages, to protect their profits, to keep the business running as it has always
run.
That business has been built only because fundamentally it was for “the
greatest good to the greatest number,” but in the long fight they have lost
sight of that fact. Let a new project arise which is for the general good and
“it will hurt business!” they cry in alarm.
Ford kept his viewpoint. Partly because of his years on the farm, where
he worked shoulder to shoulder with other men and learned essential
democracy; partly because most of his work had been in mechanics rather
than in business, but most of all because he is a simple, straight-thinking
man, the tremendous Ford organization did not absorb him.
He had applied his machine idea first to an engine, then to a factory; in
time he was to apply it to society as a whole.
“That Christmas present of ours is paying better dividends than any
money we ever spent,” he said to Couzens with a grin. “First thing we
know, the men’ll be paying us back more than we gave them. Look here.”
He spread on Couzens’ desk a double handful of letters from the men.
“They like it,” he said soberly. “Some of them say they were worrying
about Christmas bills, and so on. Those checks took a load off their minds,
and they’re pitching in and working hard to show they appreciate it. I guess
in the long run anything that is good for the men is good for the company.”
In the months that followed he continued to turn over in his mind various
ideas which occurred to him, based on that principle.
The Ford employees and agents now numbered tens of thousands. They
were scattered all over the earth, from Bombay to Nova Scotia,
Switzerland, Peru, Bermuda, Africa, Alaska, India—everywhere were
workers, helping Ford. Black men in turbans, yellow men in embroidered
robes, men of all races and languages, speaking, thinking, living in ways
incomprehensible to that quiet man who sat in his office in Detroit, were
part of the vast machine out of which his millions poured.
He thought it over—that great machine. He knew machines. He knew
that the smallest part of one was as necessary as the largest, that every nut
of them have lost their perspective on it. They themselves have become
absorbed by the machine they have built up. The money they have amassed
usually means very little to them, but business is their passion. With
millions upon millions piling up to their credit, they continue to hold down
wages, to protect their profits, to keep the business running as it has always
run.
That business has been built only because fundamentally it was for “the
greatest good to the greatest number,” but in the long fight they have lost
sight of that fact. Let a new project arise which is for the general good and
“it will hurt business!” they cry in alarm.
Ford kept his viewpoint. Partly because of his years on the farm, where
he worked shoulder to shoulder with other men and learned essential
democracy; partly because most of his work had been in mechanics rather
than in business, but most of all because he is a simple, straight-thinking
man, the tremendous Ford organization did not absorb him.
He had applied his machine idea first to an engine, then to a factory; in
time he was to apply it to society as a whole.
“That Christmas present of ours is paying better dividends than any
money we ever spent,” he said to Couzens with a grin. “First thing we
know, the men’ll be paying us back more than we gave them. Look here.”
He spread on Couzens’ desk a double handful of letters from the men.
“They like it,” he said soberly. “Some of them say they were worrying
about Christmas bills, and so on. Those checks took a load off their minds,
and they’re pitching in and working hard to show they appreciate it. I guess
in the long run anything that is good for the men is good for the company.”
In the months that followed he continued to turn over in his mind various
ideas which occurred to him, based on that principle.
The Ford employees and agents now numbered tens of thousands. They
were scattered all over the earth, from Bombay to Nova Scotia,
Switzerland, Peru, Bermuda, Africa, Alaska, India—everywhere were
workers, helping Ford. Black men in turbans, yellow men in embroidered
robes, men of all races and languages, speaking, thinking, living in ways
incomprehensible to that quiet man who sat in his office in Detroit, were
part of the vast machine out of which his millions poured.
He thought it over—that great machine. He knew machines. He knew
that the smallest part of one was as necessary as the largest, that every nut
Page 104
and screw was indispensable to the success of the whole. And while he
brooded over the mighty machine his genius had created, the thought
slowly formed itself in his mind that those multiplying millions of his were
the weak spot in the organization. Those millions represented energy, and
through him they were draining out of the machine, accumulating in a
useless, idle store. Some way they must be put back.
“Everybody helps me,” he said. “If I’m going to do my part I must help
everybody!”
A new problem filled his mind. How should he put his money back into
that smooth, efficient organization in such a way as to help all parts of it
without disorganizing it? It was now a part of the business system of the
world, founded on financial and social principles which underlie all society.
It was no small matter to alter it.
Meantime, there were immediate practical necessities to be met. His
business had far outgrown the Piquette avenue plant. A new factory must be
built. He bought a tract of 276 acres in the northern part of Detroit and
began to plan the construction of his present factory, a number of huge
buildings covering more than forty-seven acres.
In this mammoth plant Ford had at last the opportunity, unhampered by
any want of capital, to put into operation his old ideas of factory
management. Here 1800 men were to work, quickly, efficiently, without the
loss of a moment or a motion, all of them integral parts of one great
machine. Each department makes one part of the Ford car, complete, from
raw material to the finished product, and every part is carried swiftly and
directly, by gravity, to the assembling room.
But Ford’s new idea also began to express itself here. He meant to
consider not only the efficiency but the happiness and comfort of his men.
The walls were made of plate glass, so that every part of the workrooms
were light and well ventilated. One whole department, employing 500 men,
was established to do nothing but sweep floors, wash windows, look after
sanitary conditions generally. The floors are scrubbed every week with hot
water and alkali. Twenty-five men are employed constantly in painting the
walls and ceilings, keeping everything fresh and clean.
That winter the Christmas checks went again to all the employees. Ford
was still working out a real plan by which his millions could help;
meantime, he divided his profits in this makeshift fashion.
brooded over the mighty machine his genius had created, the thought
slowly formed itself in his mind that those multiplying millions of his were
the weak spot in the organization. Those millions represented energy, and
through him they were draining out of the machine, accumulating in a
useless, idle store. Some way they must be put back.
“Everybody helps me,” he said. “If I’m going to do my part I must help
everybody!”
A new problem filled his mind. How should he put his money back into
that smooth, efficient organization in such a way as to help all parts of it
without disorganizing it? It was now a part of the business system of the
world, founded on financial and social principles which underlie all society.
It was no small matter to alter it.
Meantime, there were immediate practical necessities to be met. His
business had far outgrown the Piquette avenue plant. A new factory must be
built. He bought a tract of 276 acres in the northern part of Detroit and
began to plan the construction of his present factory, a number of huge
buildings covering more than forty-seven acres.
In this mammoth plant Ford had at last the opportunity, unhampered by
any want of capital, to put into operation his old ideas of factory
management. Here 1800 men were to work, quickly, efficiently, without the
loss of a moment or a motion, all of them integral parts of one great
machine. Each department makes one part of the Ford car, complete, from
raw material to the finished product, and every part is carried swiftly and
directly, by gravity, to the assembling room.
But Ford’s new idea also began to express itself here. He meant to
consider not only the efficiency but the happiness and comfort of his men.
The walls were made of plate glass, so that every part of the workrooms
were light and well ventilated. One whole department, employing 500 men,
was established to do nothing but sweep floors, wash windows, look after
sanitary conditions generally. The floors are scrubbed every week with hot
water and alkali. Twenty-five men are employed constantly in painting the
walls and ceilings, keeping everything fresh and clean.
That winter the Christmas checks went again to all the employees. Ford
was still working out a real plan by which his millions could help;
meantime, he divided his profits in this makeshift fashion.
Page 105
The following year the company moved to its new quarters. In that
atmosphere of light and comfort the men worked better than ever before.
Production broke another record—38,528 cars in one year were made and
sold.
“And the automobile world is waiting to hear the next announcement
from Henry Ford,” said a trade journal at that time. “Whether or not he has
another sensation in store is the livest topic of discussion in Detroit
manufacturing circles—nay, even throughout the world.”
Henry Ford was preparing another sensation, but this time it was to be in
a larger field. He had startled the world, first, with a motor car, next with a
factory. Now he was thinking of broad economic problems.
atmosphere of light and comfort the men worked better than ever before.
Production broke another record—38,528 cars in one year were made and
sold.
“And the automobile world is waiting to hear the next announcement
from Henry Ford,” said a trade journal at that time. “Whether or not he has
another sensation in store is the livest topic of discussion in Detroit
manufacturing circles—nay, even throughout the world.”
Henry Ford was preparing another sensation, but this time it was to be in
a larger field. He had startled the world, first, with a motor car, next with a
factory. Now he was thinking of broad economic problems.
Page 106
CHAPTER XXV
FIVE DOLLARS A DAY MINIMUM
The Seldon patent fight had continued through all the early years of
Ford’s struggle to establish himself in business. At last it was settled. Ford
won it. The whole industry was freed from an oppressive tax and his long
fight was over.
Immediately, of course, other cars came into the low-priced field. Other
manufacturers, tardily following Ford, began the downward pressure in
prices which now makes it possible for thousands of persons with only
moderate means to own automobiles. For the first time Ford faced
competition in his own price class. Innumerable business problems
confronted the farmer-mechanic, from the time he opened his office doors
in the early morning until the last workman had left the plant and only his
light was burning. Business men came, financiers, salesmen, lawyers,
designers. Every day for two hours he conferred with his superintendents
and foremen in the main factory. Every detail of the business was under his
supervision. A smaller man or a less simple one, would have been absorbed
by the sheer mass of work.
Ford settled every problem by his own simple rule, “Do what is
fundamentally best for everybody. It will work out for our interests in the
end.”
And always he was pondering the big problem of putting back into active
use the millions that were accumulating to his credit. Every year the price
was lowered on his cars, following his original policy of making the
automobile cheap. Still the sales increased by leaps and bounds, and his
margin of profit on each car mounted into a greater total.
“The whole system is wrong,” he says. “People have the wrong idea of
money. They think it is valuable in itself. They try to get all they can, and
they’ve built up a system where one man has too much and another not
FIVE DOLLARS A DAY MINIMUM
The Seldon patent fight had continued through all the early years of
Ford’s struggle to establish himself in business. At last it was settled. Ford
won it. The whole industry was freed from an oppressive tax and his long
fight was over.
Immediately, of course, other cars came into the low-priced field. Other
manufacturers, tardily following Ford, began the downward pressure in
prices which now makes it possible for thousands of persons with only
moderate means to own automobiles. For the first time Ford faced
competition in his own price class. Innumerable business problems
confronted the farmer-mechanic, from the time he opened his office doors
in the early morning until the last workman had left the plant and only his
light was burning. Business men came, financiers, salesmen, lawyers,
designers. Every day for two hours he conferred with his superintendents
and foremen in the main factory. Every detail of the business was under his
supervision. A smaller man or a less simple one, would have been absorbed
by the sheer mass of work.
Ford settled every problem by his own simple rule, “Do what is
fundamentally best for everybody. It will work out for our interests in the
end.”
And always he was pondering the big problem of putting back into active
use the millions that were accumulating to his credit. Every year the price
was lowered on his cars, following his original policy of making the
automobile cheap. Still the sales increased by leaps and bounds, and his
margin of profit on each car mounted into a greater total.
“The whole system is wrong,” he says. “People have the wrong idea of
money. They think it is valuable in itself. They try to get all they can, and
they’ve built up a system where one man has too much and another not
Page 107
enough. As long as that system is working there does not seem any way to
even things up. But I made up my mind to do what I could.
“Money valuable? I tell you, gold is the least valuable metal in the world.
Edison says it is no good at all, it is too soft to make a single useful article.
Suppose there was only one loaf of bread in the world, would all the money
on earth buy it from the man who had it? Money itself is nothing, absolutely
nothing. It is only valuable as a transmitter, a method of handling things
that are valuable. The minute one man gets more of it than he can use to
buy the real things he needs, the surplus is sheer waste. It is stored-up
energy that is no good to anybody.
“Every bit of energy that is wasted that way hurts the whole world, and in
the end it hurts the man who has it as much as it hurts anybody. Look here,
you make a machine to do something useful, don’t you? Well, then, if it is
built so that it keeps wasting energy, doesn’t the whole machine wear itself
out without doing half as much as it should? Isn’t that last energy bad for
every part of the machine? Well, that is the way the world is running now.
The whole system is wrong.”
A very little thought brings almost any of us to that conclusion, especially
if the thinker is one whose surplus money is all in the other man’s bank
account; but Ford held to that thought, as few of us would, with the surplus
millions in his own hands. Furthermore, he proposed not merely to think,
but to act on that thought.
He is not a man to act hastily. Before he made his engine he worked out
the drawings. Before he distributed his money he selected 200 men from the
workers in his shop and sent them out to learn all they could of the living
conditions of the other thousands. They worked for a year, and at the end of
that time Ford, going carefully over their reports, saw plainly where his
surplus money should go.
Over 4,000 of the 18,000 men working in the Ford plant were living in
dire poverty, in unspeakable home conditions. Families were huddled into
tenements, where in wet weather water stood on the floor. Wives were ill,
uncared for; babies were dressed in rags. Another 5,000 men in his employ
were living in conditions which could only be called “fair.” Only 364 out of
18,000 owned their own homes.
Yet the employees in the Ford shops were above the average of factory
workingmen. They were paid the regular scale of wages, not overworked,
and their surroundings at the plant were sanitary and pleasant.
even things up. But I made up my mind to do what I could.
“Money valuable? I tell you, gold is the least valuable metal in the world.
Edison says it is no good at all, it is too soft to make a single useful article.
Suppose there was only one loaf of bread in the world, would all the money
on earth buy it from the man who had it? Money itself is nothing, absolutely
nothing. It is only valuable as a transmitter, a method of handling things
that are valuable. The minute one man gets more of it than he can use to
buy the real things he needs, the surplus is sheer waste. It is stored-up
energy that is no good to anybody.
“Every bit of energy that is wasted that way hurts the whole world, and in
the end it hurts the man who has it as much as it hurts anybody. Look here,
you make a machine to do something useful, don’t you? Well, then, if it is
built so that it keeps wasting energy, doesn’t the whole machine wear itself
out without doing half as much as it should? Isn’t that last energy bad for
every part of the machine? Well, that is the way the world is running now.
The whole system is wrong.”
A very little thought brings almost any of us to that conclusion, especially
if the thinker is one whose surplus money is all in the other man’s bank
account; but Ford held to that thought, as few of us would, with the surplus
millions in his own hands. Furthermore, he proposed not merely to think,
but to act on that thought.
He is not a man to act hastily. Before he made his engine he worked out
the drawings. Before he distributed his money he selected 200 men from the
workers in his shop and sent them out to learn all they could of the living
conditions of the other thousands. They worked for a year, and at the end of
that time Ford, going carefully over their reports, saw plainly where his
surplus money should go.
Over 4,000 of the 18,000 men working in the Ford plant were living in
dire poverty, in unspeakable home conditions. Families were huddled into
tenements, where in wet weather water stood on the floor. Wives were ill,
uncared for; babies were dressed in rags. Another 5,000 men in his employ
were living in conditions which could only be called “fair.” Only 364 out of
18,000 owned their own homes.
Yet the employees in the Ford shops were above the average of factory
workingmen. They were paid the regular scale of wages, not overworked,
and their surroundings at the plant were sanitary and pleasant.
Page 108
In those terrible figures Ford was seeing merely the ordinary, accustomed
result of the wasted energy represented in those idle millions of dollars.
He went over them thoroughly, noting that the scale of living grew
steadily better as the salaries increased, observing that the most wretched
class was mainly composed of foreign workmen, ignorant, unskilled labor,
most of them unable to speak English. He figured, thought, drew his own
conclusions.
He had been studying relief plans, methods of factory management in
Germany, welfare work of all kinds. When he had finished his consideration
of those reports he threw overboard all the plans other people had made and
announced his own.
“Every man who works for me is going to get enough for a comfortable
living,” he said. “If an able-bodied man can’t earn that, he’s either lazy or
ignorant. If he’s lazy, he’s sick. We’ll have a hospital. If he’s ignorant, he
wants to learn. We’ll have a school. Meantime, figure out in the accounting
bureau a scale of profit-sharing that will make every man’s earnings at least
five dollars a day. The man that gets the smallest wages gets the biggest
share of the profits. He needs it most.”
On January 12, 1914, Ford more than satisfied the expectant
manufacturers of the world. He launched into the industrial world a most
startling bombshell.
“Five dollars a day for every workman in the Ford factory!”
“He’s crazy!” other manufacturers said, aghast. “Why, those dirty,
ignorant foreigners don’t earn half that! You can’t run a business that way!”
“That man Ford will upset the whole industrial situation. What is he
trying to do, anyhow?” they demanded when every Detroit factory
workman grew restless.
The news spread rapidly. Everywhere workers dropped their tools and
hurried to the Ford factory. Five dollars a day!
When Ford reached the factory in the morning of the second day after his
announcement, he found Woodward avenue crowded with men waiting to
get a job in the shops. An hour later the crowds had jammed into a mob,
which massed outside the buildings and spread far into adjoining streets,
pushing, struggling, fighting to get closer to the doors.
It was not safe to open them. That mass of humanity, pushed from
behind, would have wrecked the offices. The manager of the employment
department opened a window and shouted to the frantic crowd that there
result of the wasted energy represented in those idle millions of dollars.
He went over them thoroughly, noting that the scale of living grew
steadily better as the salaries increased, observing that the most wretched
class was mainly composed of foreign workmen, ignorant, unskilled labor,
most of them unable to speak English. He figured, thought, drew his own
conclusions.
He had been studying relief plans, methods of factory management in
Germany, welfare work of all kinds. When he had finished his consideration
of those reports he threw overboard all the plans other people had made and
announced his own.
“Every man who works for me is going to get enough for a comfortable
living,” he said. “If an able-bodied man can’t earn that, he’s either lazy or
ignorant. If he’s lazy, he’s sick. We’ll have a hospital. If he’s ignorant, he
wants to learn. We’ll have a school. Meantime, figure out in the accounting
bureau a scale of profit-sharing that will make every man’s earnings at least
five dollars a day. The man that gets the smallest wages gets the biggest
share of the profits. He needs it most.”
On January 12, 1914, Ford more than satisfied the expectant
manufacturers of the world. He launched into the industrial world a most
startling bombshell.
“Five dollars a day for every workman in the Ford factory!”
“He’s crazy!” other manufacturers said, aghast. “Why, those dirty,
ignorant foreigners don’t earn half that! You can’t run a business that way!”
“That man Ford will upset the whole industrial situation. What is he
trying to do, anyhow?” they demanded when every Detroit factory
workman grew restless.
The news spread rapidly. Everywhere workers dropped their tools and
hurried to the Ford factory. Five dollars a day!
When Ford reached the factory in the morning of the second day after his
announcement, he found Woodward avenue crowded with men waiting to
get a job in the shops. An hour later the crowds had jammed into a mob,
which massed outside the buildings and spread far into adjoining streets,
pushing, struggling, fighting to get closer to the doors.
It was not safe to open them. That mass of humanity, pushed from
behind, would have wrecked the offices. The manager of the employment
department opened a window and shouted to the frantic crowd that there
Page 109
were no jobs, but the sound of his voice was lost in the roar that greeted
him. He shut the window and telephoned the police department for reserves.
Still the crowds increased every moment by new groups of men wildly
eager to get a job which would pay them a comfortable living. Ford looked
down at them from his window.
“Can’t you make them understand we haven’t any jobs?” he asked the
employment manager. The man, disheveled, breathing hard, and hoarse
with his efforts to make his voice heard, shook his head.
“The police are coming,” he said.
“Then there’ll be somebody hurt,” Ford predicted. “We can’t have that.
Get the fire hose and turn it on the crowd. That will do the business.”
A moment later a solid two-inch stream of water shot from the doors of
the Ford factory. It swept the struggling men half off their feet; knocked the
breath from their bodies; left them gasping, startled, dripping. They
scattered. In a few moments the white stream from the hose was sweeping
back and forth over a widening space bare of men. When the police arrived
the crowd was so dispersed that the men in uniform marched easily through
it without using their clubs.
For a week a special force of policemen guarded the Ford factory, turning
back heartsick men, disappointed in their hope of a comfortable living
wage.
It was a graphic illustration of the harm done the whole machine by the
loss of energy stored in money, held idle in the hands of a few men.
him. He shut the window and telephoned the police department for reserves.
Still the crowds increased every moment by new groups of men wildly
eager to get a job which would pay them a comfortable living. Ford looked
down at them from his window.
“Can’t you make them understand we haven’t any jobs?” he asked the
employment manager. The man, disheveled, breathing hard, and hoarse
with his efforts to make his voice heard, shook his head.
“The police are coming,” he said.
“Then there’ll be somebody hurt,” Ford predicted. “We can’t have that.
Get the fire hose and turn it on the crowd. That will do the business.”
A moment later a solid two-inch stream of water shot from the doors of
the Ford factory. It swept the struggling men half off their feet; knocked the
breath from their bodies; left them gasping, startled, dripping. They
scattered. In a few moments the white stream from the hose was sweeping
back and forth over a widening space bare of men. When the police arrived
the crowd was so dispersed that the men in uniform marched easily through
it without using their clubs.
For a week a special force of policemen guarded the Ford factory, turning
back heartsick men, disappointed in their hope of a comfortable living
wage.
It was a graphic illustration of the harm done the whole machine by the
loss of energy stored in money, held idle in the hands of a few men.
Page 110
CHAPTER XXVI
MAKING IT PAY
“When I saw thousands of men in Detroit alone fighting like wild
animals for a chance at a decent living wage it brought home to me the
tremendous economic waste in our system of doing business,” Ford said.
“Every man in those crowds must go back to a job—if he found one at all—
that did not give him a chance to do his best work because it did not pay
him enough to keep him healthy and happy.
“I made up my mind to put my project through, to prove to the men who
are running big industries that my plan pays. I wanted employers to see that
when every man has all the money he needs for comfort and happiness it
will be better for everybody. I wanted to prove that the policy of trying to
get everything good for yourself really hurts you in the end.”
He paused and smiled his slow, whimsical smile.
“Well, I guess I proved it,” he said.
Six weeks after the plan went into effect in his factory a comparison was
made between the production for January, 1914, and January, 1913. In
1913, with 16,000 men working on the actual production of cars for ten
hours a day, 16,000 cars were made and shipped. Under the new plan
15,800 men working eight hours a day made and shipped 26,000 cars.
Again Ford had shown the value of that intangible, “impractical” thing—
a spirit of friendliness and good will.
On the ebb tide of the enthusiasm which had stirred this country at the
announcement of his profit-sharing plan a thousand skeptical opinions
arose. “Oh, he’s doing it just for the advertising.” “He knew, right enough,
that he would make more money in the end by this scheme—he’s no
philanthropist.”
Ford wanted his new plan known; he wanted employers everywhere to
see what he was doing, how he did it, and what the effects would be. He did
MAKING IT PAY
“When I saw thousands of men in Detroit alone fighting like wild
animals for a chance at a decent living wage it brought home to me the
tremendous economic waste in our system of doing business,” Ford said.
“Every man in those crowds must go back to a job—if he found one at all—
that did not give him a chance to do his best work because it did not pay
him enough to keep him healthy and happy.
“I made up my mind to put my project through, to prove to the men who
are running big industries that my plan pays. I wanted employers to see that
when every man has all the money he needs for comfort and happiness it
will be better for everybody. I wanted to prove that the policy of trying to
get everything good for yourself really hurts you in the end.”
He paused and smiled his slow, whimsical smile.
“Well, I guess I proved it,” he said.
Six weeks after the plan went into effect in his factory a comparison was
made between the production for January, 1914, and January, 1913. In
1913, with 16,000 men working on the actual production of cars for ten
hours a day, 16,000 cars were made and shipped. Under the new plan
15,800 men working eight hours a day made and shipped 26,000 cars.
Again Ford had shown the value of that intangible, “impractical” thing—
a spirit of friendliness and good will.
On the ebb tide of the enthusiasm which had stirred this country at the
announcement of his profit-sharing plan a thousand skeptical opinions
arose. “Oh, he’s doing it just for the advertising.” “He knew, right enough,
that he would make more money in the end by this scheme—he’s no
philanthropist.”
Ford wanted his new plan known; he wanted employers everywhere to
see what he was doing, how he did it, and what the effects would be. He did
Page 111
expect the factory to run better, to produce more cars. If it had not done so
his plan would have been a failure.
“Do the thing that is best for everybody and it will be best for you in the
end.” That was his creed. He hoped to prove its truth so that no one would
doubt it.
Nor is Ford a philanthropist, with the ordinary implications that follow
that word. He is a hard-headed, practical man, who has made a success in
invention, in organization, in the building of a great business. His
contribution to the world is a practical contribution. His message is a
practical message.
“This whole world is like a machine—every part is as important as every
other part. We should all work together, not against each other. Anything
that is good for all the parts of the machine is good for each one of them.
“Or look at it as a human body. The welfare of one part is dependent on
all the other parts. Once in a while a little group of cells get together and
takes to growing on its own account, not paying any attention to the rest.
That is a cancer. In the end what it takes from the rest of the body causes
the death of the whole organism. What do those independent, selfish cells
get out of it?
“I tell you, selfishness, trying to get ahead of the other fellow, trying to
take away from other people, is the worst policy a man can follow. It is not
a ‘practical’ viewpoint on life. Any man who is a success is a success
because his work has helped other men, whether he realizes it or not. The
more he helps other men the more successful every one will be, and he will
get his share.”
Putting his profit-sharing plan into effect was not a simple matter of
writing the checks. He had to educate not only other employers, but his own
men as well. They must be taught the proper way to use money, so that it
would not be a detriment to themselves or a menace to society in general.
On the other hand, Ford did not believe in the factory systems in use
abroad. He did not mean to give each of his workmen a model cottage, with
a model flower garden in front and a model laundry in the rear, and say to
them: “Look at the flowers, but do not pick them; it will spoil my landscape
effect. Look at the lawn, but do not cut it; I have workmen for that.”
He meant to place no restraints on the personal liberty of the men. He
believed that every man, if given the opportunity, would make himself a
his plan would have been a failure.
“Do the thing that is best for everybody and it will be best for you in the
end.” That was his creed. He hoped to prove its truth so that no one would
doubt it.
Nor is Ford a philanthropist, with the ordinary implications that follow
that word. He is a hard-headed, practical man, who has made a success in
invention, in organization, in the building of a great business. His
contribution to the world is a practical contribution. His message is a
practical message.
“This whole world is like a machine—every part is as important as every
other part. We should all work together, not against each other. Anything
that is good for all the parts of the machine is good for each one of them.
“Or look at it as a human body. The welfare of one part is dependent on
all the other parts. Once in a while a little group of cells get together and
takes to growing on its own account, not paying any attention to the rest.
That is a cancer. In the end what it takes from the rest of the body causes
the death of the whole organism. What do those independent, selfish cells
get out of it?
“I tell you, selfishness, trying to get ahead of the other fellow, trying to
take away from other people, is the worst policy a man can follow. It is not
a ‘practical’ viewpoint on life. Any man who is a success is a success
because his work has helped other men, whether he realizes it or not. The
more he helps other men the more successful every one will be, and he will
get his share.”
Putting his profit-sharing plan into effect was not a simple matter of
writing the checks. He had to educate not only other employers, but his own
men as well. They must be taught the proper way to use money, so that it
would not be a detriment to themselves or a menace to society in general.
On the other hand, Ford did not believe in the factory systems in use
abroad. He did not mean to give each of his workmen a model cottage, with
a model flower garden in front and a model laundry in the rear, and say to
them: “Look at the flowers, but do not pick them; it will spoil my landscape
effect. Look at the lawn, but do not cut it; I have workmen for that.”
He meant to place no restraints on the personal liberty of the men. He
believed that every man, if given the opportunity, would make himself a
Page 112
good, substantial citizen, industrious, thrifty and helpful to others. He meant
his plan to prove that theory also.
It has been rumored that the extra share of profits was given with “a
string to it.” That is not so. There was no single thing a man must have to
do to entitle him to his share. He need not own a home, start a bank
account, support a family, or even measure up to a standard of work in the
shops. Manhood and thrift were the only requisites, and the company stood
ready to help any man attain those.
The first obstacle was the fact that 55 per cent. of the men did not speak
English. Investigators visiting their miserable homes were obliged to speak
through interpreters. A school was started where they might learn English,
and the response was touching. More than a thousand men enrolled
immediately, and when the plan was discussed in the shops 200 American
workmen volunteered to help in teaching, so thoroughly had the Ford spirit
of helpfulness pervaded the factory. The paid teachers were dismissed, and
now those 200 men, on their own time, are helping their fellow-employees
to learn the language of their new country.
Shortly after the newspapers had carried far and wide the news of Ford’s
revolutionary theories a man knocked late one night at the door of the
manager’s home.
“Will you give me a job?” he asked.
“Why, I don’t know who you are,” the manager replied.
“I’m the worst man in Detroit,” said the caller defiantly. “I’m fifty-four
years old, and I’ve done thirty-two years in Jackson prison. I’m a bad actor,
and everybody knows it. I can’t get a job. The only person that ever played
me true is my wife, and I ain’t going to have her taking in washing to
support me. If you want to give me a job, all right. If you don’t I’m going
back to Jackson prison for good. There’s one man yet I want to get, and I’ll
get him.”
Somewhat nonplussed by the situation the manager invited the man in,
talked to him a bit, and called up Ford.
“Sure, give him a chance,” Ford’s voice came over the wire. “He’s a man,
isn’t he? He’s entitled to as good a chance as any other man.”
The ex-convict was given a job in the shops. For a couple of months his
work was poor. The foreman reported it to the manager. The manager wrote
a letter, telling the man to brace up, there was plenty of good stuff in him if
he would take an interest in the work and do his best.
his plan to prove that theory also.
It has been rumored that the extra share of profits was given with “a
string to it.” That is not so. There was no single thing a man must have to
do to entitle him to his share. He need not own a home, start a bank
account, support a family, or even measure up to a standard of work in the
shops. Manhood and thrift were the only requisites, and the company stood
ready to help any man attain those.
The first obstacle was the fact that 55 per cent. of the men did not speak
English. Investigators visiting their miserable homes were obliged to speak
through interpreters. A school was started where they might learn English,
and the response was touching. More than a thousand men enrolled
immediately, and when the plan was discussed in the shops 200 American
workmen volunteered to help in teaching, so thoroughly had the Ford spirit
of helpfulness pervaded the factory. The paid teachers were dismissed, and
now those 200 men, on their own time, are helping their fellow-employees
to learn the language of their new country.
Shortly after the newspapers had carried far and wide the news of Ford’s
revolutionary theories a man knocked late one night at the door of the
manager’s home.
“Will you give me a job?” he asked.
“Why, I don’t know who you are,” the manager replied.
“I’m the worst man in Detroit,” said the caller defiantly. “I’m fifty-four
years old, and I’ve done thirty-two years in Jackson prison. I’m a bad actor,
and everybody knows it. I can’t get a job. The only person that ever played
me true is my wife, and I ain’t going to have her taking in washing to
support me. If you want to give me a job, all right. If you don’t I’m going
back to Jackson prison for good. There’s one man yet I want to get, and I’ll
get him.”
Somewhat nonplussed by the situation the manager invited the man in,
talked to him a bit, and called up Ford.
“Sure, give him a chance,” Ford’s voice came over the wire. “He’s a man,
isn’t he? He’s entitled to as good a chance as any other man.”
The ex-convict was given a job in the shops. For a couple of months his
work was poor. The foreman reported it to the manager. The manager wrote
a letter, telling the man to brace up, there was plenty of good stuff in him if
he would take an interest in the work and do his best.
Page 113
The next morning he came into the manager’s office with his wife, so
broken up he could hardly hold his voice steady. “That letter’s the finest
thing, outside of what my wife has done, that I’ve ever had happen to me,”
he said. “I want to stick here, I’ll do the best I know how. I’ll work my
hands off. Show me how to do my work better.”
A couple of months later he came into the office and took a small roll of
bills out of his pocket.
“Say,” he said, shifting from one foot to the other, and running his fingers
around the brim of the hat in his hands, “I wonder if you’d tell me how to
get into a bank and leave this? And what bank? I’m wise how to get in and
take it out, but I ain’t up to putting it in without some advice.”
To-day that man is living in his own home which he is paying for on the
installment plan, and he is one of the best workers in Detroit, a good, steady
man.
His chance appearance resulted in Ford’s policy of employing convicts
wherever his investigators come across them. Nearly a hundred ex-
criminals, many of them on parole, are working in his shops to-day, and he
considers them among his best men.
“No policy is any good if it cannot go into a community and take every
one in it, young, old, good, bad, sick, well, and make them all happier, more
useful and more prosperous,” he says. “Every human being that lives is part
of the big machine, and you can’t draw any lines between parts of a
machine. They’re all important. You can’t make a good machine by making
only one part of it good.”
This belief led to his establishing a unique labor clearing-house in his
administration building—a department that makes it next to impossible for
any man employed in the organization to lose his job.
broken up he could hardly hold his voice steady. “That letter’s the finest
thing, outside of what my wife has done, that I’ve ever had happen to me,”
he said. “I want to stick here, I’ll do the best I know how. I’ll work my
hands off. Show me how to do my work better.”
A couple of months later he came into the office and took a small roll of
bills out of his pocket.
“Say,” he said, shifting from one foot to the other, and running his fingers
around the brim of the hat in his hands, “I wonder if you’d tell me how to
get into a bank and leave this? And what bank? I’m wise how to get in and
take it out, but I ain’t up to putting it in without some advice.”
To-day that man is living in his own home which he is paying for on the
installment plan, and he is one of the best workers in Detroit, a good, steady
man.
His chance appearance resulted in Ford’s policy of employing convicts
wherever his investigators come across them. Nearly a hundred ex-
criminals, many of them on parole, are working in his shops to-day, and he
considers them among his best men.
“No policy is any good if it cannot go into a community and take every
one in it, young, old, good, bad, sick, well, and make them all happier, more
useful and more prosperous,” he says. “Every human being that lives is part
of the big machine, and you can’t draw any lines between parts of a
machine. They’re all important. You can’t make a good machine by making
only one part of it good.”
This belief led to his establishing a unique labor clearing-house in his
administration building—a department that makes it next to impossible for
any man employed in the organization to lose his job.
Page 114
CHAPTER XXVII
THE IMPORTANCE OF A JOB
That surging mob of men outside this factory during the week following
the announcement of his profit-sharing plan had impressed indelibly on
Ford’s mind the tremendous importance of a job.
“A workingman’s job is his life,” he says. “No one man should have the
right ever to send another man home to his family out of work. Think what
it means to that man, sitting there at the supper table, looking at his wife
and children, and not knowing whether or not he will be able to keep them
fed and clothed.
“A normal, healthy man wants to work. He has to work to live right.
Nobody should be able to take his work away from him. In my factory
every man shall keep his job as long as he wants it.”
Impractical? The idea seems fantastic in its impracticality. What, keep
every man—lazy, stupid, impudent, dishonest, as he may be—every man in
a force of 18,000 workmen, on the payroll as long as he wants to stay?
Surely, if there is any point at which ideals of human brotherhood end and
coldblooded business methods begin, this should be that point.
But Ford, obstinate in his determination to care for the interests of every
one, declared that this policy should stand. As a part of his new plan, he
installed the labor clearing house as part of his employment department.
Now when a foreman discharges a man, that man is not sent out of the
factory. He goes with a written slip from the foreman to the labor clearing
house. There he is questioned. What is wrong? Is he ill? Does he dislike his
work? What are his real interests?
In the end he is transferred to another department which seems more
suited to his taste and abilities. If he proves unsatisfactory there, he returns
again to the clearing house. Again his case is discussed, again he is given
another chance in still another department. Meantime the employment
THE IMPORTANCE OF A JOB
That surging mob of men outside this factory during the week following
the announcement of his profit-sharing plan had impressed indelibly on
Ford’s mind the tremendous importance of a job.
“A workingman’s job is his life,” he says. “No one man should have the
right ever to send another man home to his family out of work. Think what
it means to that man, sitting there at the supper table, looking at his wife
and children, and not knowing whether or not he will be able to keep them
fed and clothed.
“A normal, healthy man wants to work. He has to work to live right.
Nobody should be able to take his work away from him. In my factory
every man shall keep his job as long as he wants it.”
Impractical? The idea seems fantastic in its impracticality. What, keep
every man—lazy, stupid, impudent, dishonest, as he may be—every man in
a force of 18,000 workmen, on the payroll as long as he wants to stay?
Surely, if there is any point at which ideals of human brotherhood end and
coldblooded business methods begin, this should be that point.
But Ford, obstinate in his determination to care for the interests of every
one, declared that this policy should stand. As a part of his new plan, he
installed the labor clearing house as part of his employment department.
Now when a foreman discharges a man, that man is not sent out of the
factory. He goes with a written slip from the foreman to the labor clearing
house. There he is questioned. What is wrong? Is he ill? Does he dislike his
work? What are his real interests?
In the end he is transferred to another department which seems more
suited to his taste and abilities. If he proves unsatisfactory there, he returns
again to the clearing house. Again his case is discussed, again he is given
another chance in still another department. Meantime the employment
Page 115
managers take an active interest in him, in his health, his home conditions,
his friends. He is made to feel that he has friends in the management who
are eager to help him make the right start to the right kind of life.
Perhaps he is ill. Then he is sent to the company hospital, given medical
care and a leave of absence until he is well enough to resume work.
Over 200 cases of tuberculosis in various stages were discovered among
Ford’s employees when his hospital was established. These men presented a
peculiar problem. Most of them were still able to work, all of them must
continue working to support families. Yet, if their cases were neglected it
meant not only their own deaths, but spreading infection in the factory.
The business world has never attempted to solve the problem of these
men. Waste from the great machine, they are thrown carelessly out, unable
because of that tell-tale cough to get another job, left to shift for themselves
in a world which thinks it does not need them.
Ford established a “heat-treating department” especially for them. When
the surgeons discover a case of incipient tuberculosis in the Ford factory,
they transfer the man to this department, where the air, filtered, dried and
heated, is scientifically better for their disease than the mountain climate of
Denver. Here the men are given light jobs which they can handle, and paid
their regular salaries until they are cured and able to return to their former
places in the shops.
“It’s better for everybody when a man stays at work, instead of laying
off,” Ford says. “I don’t care what’s wrong with him, whether he’s a misfit
in his department, or stupid, or sick. There’s always some way to keep him
doing useful work. And as long as he is doing that it’s better for the man
and for the company, and for the world.
“And yet there are men in business to-day who install systems to prevent
the waste of a piece of paper or a stamp, and let the human labor in their
plants go to waste wholesale. Yes, and they sat up and said I was a
sentimental idiot when I put in my system of taking care of the men in my
place. They said it would not pay. Well, let them look over the books of the
Ford factory and see how it paid—how it paid all of us.”
Five months after Ford’s new plans had gone into effect his welfare
workers made a second survey.
Eleven hundred men had moved to better homes. Bank deposits had
increased 205 per cent. Twice as many men owned their own homes. More
than two million dollars’ worth of Detroit real estate had passed into the
his friends. He is made to feel that he has friends in the management who
are eager to help him make the right start to the right kind of life.
Perhaps he is ill. Then he is sent to the company hospital, given medical
care and a leave of absence until he is well enough to resume work.
Over 200 cases of tuberculosis in various stages were discovered among
Ford’s employees when his hospital was established. These men presented a
peculiar problem. Most of them were still able to work, all of them must
continue working to support families. Yet, if their cases were neglected it
meant not only their own deaths, but spreading infection in the factory.
The business world has never attempted to solve the problem of these
men. Waste from the great machine, they are thrown carelessly out, unable
because of that tell-tale cough to get another job, left to shift for themselves
in a world which thinks it does not need them.
Ford established a “heat-treating department” especially for them. When
the surgeons discover a case of incipient tuberculosis in the Ford factory,
they transfer the man to this department, where the air, filtered, dried and
heated, is scientifically better for their disease than the mountain climate of
Denver. Here the men are given light jobs which they can handle, and paid
their regular salaries until they are cured and able to return to their former
places in the shops.
“It’s better for everybody when a man stays at work, instead of laying
off,” Ford says. “I don’t care what’s wrong with him, whether he’s a misfit
in his department, or stupid, or sick. There’s always some way to keep him
doing useful work. And as long as he is doing that it’s better for the man
and for the company, and for the world.
“And yet there are men in business to-day who install systems to prevent
the waste of a piece of paper or a stamp, and let the human labor in their
plants go to waste wholesale. Yes, and they sat up and said I was a
sentimental idiot when I put in my system of taking care of the men in my
place. They said it would not pay. Well, let them look over the books of the
Ford factory and see how it paid—how it paid all of us.”
Five months after Ford’s new plans had gone into effect his welfare
workers made a second survey.
Eleven hundred men had moved to better homes. Bank deposits had
increased 205 per cent. Twice as many men owned their own homes. More
than two million dollars’ worth of Detroit real estate had passed into the
Page 116
hands of Ford employees, who were paying for it on the installment plan.
Among the 18,000 workmen only 140 still lived in conditions which could
be called “bad” in the reports.
And the output of Ford automobiles had increased over 20 per cent.
That year, with an eight-hour day in force, and $10,000,000 divided in
extra profits among the men, the factory produced over 100,000 more cars
than it had produced during the preceding year, under the old conditions.
Cold figures had proved to the business world the “practical” value of
“sentimental theories.” Ford’s policy had not only done away with the labor
problem, it had also shown the way to solve the employers’ problems.
“The heart of the struggle between capital and labor is the idea of
employer and employee,” he says. “There ought not to be employers and
workmen—just workmen. They’re two parts of the same machine. It’s
absurd to have a machine in which one part tries to foil another.
“My job at the plant is to design the cars and keep the departments
working in harmony. I’m a workman. I’m not trying to slip anything over
on the other factors in the machine. How would that help the plant?
“There’s trouble between labor and capital. Well, the solution is not
through one side getting the other by the neck and squeezing. No, sir; that
isn’t a solution; that is ruin for both. It means that later the other side is
going to recover and try to get on top again, and there’ll be constant
fighting and jarring where there ought to be harmony and adjustment.
“The only solution is to GET TOGETHER. It can’t come only by the
demands of labor. It can’t come only by the advantages of capital. It’s got to
come by both recognizing their interest and getting together.
“That’s the solution of all the problems in the world, as I see it. Let
people realize that they’re all bound together, all parts of one machine, and
that nothing that hurts one group of people will fail in the end to come back
and hurt all the people.”
So, at the end of thirty-seven years of work, Henry Ford sat in his office
on his fifty-second birthday and looked out on a community of nearly
20,000 persons, working efficiently and happily together, working for him
and for themselves, well paid, contented. He thought of the world, covered
with the network of his agencies, crossed and recrossed with the tracks of
his cars.
He had run counter to every prompting of “practical business judgment”
all his life—he had left the farm, built his engine, left the moneyed men
Among the 18,000 workmen only 140 still lived in conditions which could
be called “bad” in the reports.
And the output of Ford automobiles had increased over 20 per cent.
That year, with an eight-hour day in force, and $10,000,000 divided in
extra profits among the men, the factory produced over 100,000 more cars
than it had produced during the preceding year, under the old conditions.
Cold figures had proved to the business world the “practical” value of
“sentimental theories.” Ford’s policy had not only done away with the labor
problem, it had also shown the way to solve the employers’ problems.
“The heart of the struggle between capital and labor is the idea of
employer and employee,” he says. “There ought not to be employers and
workmen—just workmen. They’re two parts of the same machine. It’s
absurd to have a machine in which one part tries to foil another.
“My job at the plant is to design the cars and keep the departments
working in harmony. I’m a workman. I’m not trying to slip anything over
on the other factors in the machine. How would that help the plant?
“There’s trouble between labor and capital. Well, the solution is not
through one side getting the other by the neck and squeezing. No, sir; that
isn’t a solution; that is ruin for both. It means that later the other side is
going to recover and try to get on top again, and there’ll be constant
fighting and jarring where there ought to be harmony and adjustment.
“The only solution is to GET TOGETHER. It can’t come only by the
demands of labor. It can’t come only by the advantages of capital. It’s got to
come by both recognizing their interest and getting together.
“That’s the solution of all the problems in the world, as I see it. Let
people realize that they’re all bound together, all parts of one machine, and
that nothing that hurts one group of people will fail in the end to come back
and hurt all the people.”
So, at the end of thirty-seven years of work, Henry Ford sat in his office
on his fifty-second birthday and looked out on a community of nearly
20,000 persons, working efficiently and happily together, working for him
and for themselves, well paid, contented. He thought of the world, covered
with the network of his agencies, crossed and recrossed with the tracks of
his cars.
He had run counter to every prompting of “practical business judgment”
all his life—he had left the farm, built his engine, left the moneyed men
Page 117
who would not let him build a cheap car, started his own plant on
insufficient capital, built up his business, established his profit-sharing
scheme—all against every dictate of established practice.
He had acted from the first on that one fundamental principle, “Do the
thing that means the most good to the most people.” His car, his factory, his
workmen, his sixty millions of dollars, answered conclusively the objection,
“I know it’s the right thing, theoretically—but it isn’t practical.”
Thinking of these things on that bright summer day in 1914, Ford
decided that there remained only one more thing he could do.
insufficient capital, built up his business, established his profit-sharing
scheme—all against every dictate of established practice.
He had acted from the first on that one fundamental principle, “Do the
thing that means the most good to the most people.” His car, his factory, his
workmen, his sixty millions of dollars, answered conclusively the objection,
“I know it’s the right thing, theoretically—but it isn’t practical.”
Thinking of these things on that bright summer day in 1914, Ford
decided that there remained only one more thing he could do.
Page 118
CHAPTER XXVIII
A GREAT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION
It happened that on Ford’s fifty-second birthday a commission from the
French Chamber of Commerce arrived in Detroit, having crossed the
Atlantic to inspect the Ford factories.
They viewed 276 acres of manufacturing activity; the largest power plant
in the world, developing 45,000 horse-power from gas-steam engines
designed by Ford engineers; the enormous forty-ton cranes; 6,000 machines
in operation in one great room, using fifty miles of leather belting; nine
mono-rail cars, each with two-ton hoists, which carry materials—in short,
the innumerable details of that mammoth plant.
Then they inspected the hospitals, the rest rooms, noted the daylight
construction of the whole plant, the ventilating system which changes the
air completely every ten minutes, the labor-saving devices, the “safety-first”
equipment.
At last they returned to Henry Ford’s office, with notebooks full of
figures and information to be taken to the manufacturers of France. They
thanked Ford for his courtesy and assured him that they comprehended
every detail of his policies save one.
“We find, sir,” said the spokesman, courteously, “that last year you had
more orders than you could fill. Is it not so?”
“Yes, that is correct,” replied Ford. “But with the increased output this
year we hope to catch up.”
“And yet, is it not so that this spring you lowered the price of your car
fifty dollars?”
“Yes, that is true,” said Ford.
“But, sir, we cannot understand—is it then true that you reduce your
prices when already you have more orders than you can fill? This seems
strange to us, indeed. Why should a manufacturer do that?”
A GREAT EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTION
It happened that on Ford’s fifty-second birthday a commission from the
French Chamber of Commerce arrived in Detroit, having crossed the
Atlantic to inspect the Ford factories.
They viewed 276 acres of manufacturing activity; the largest power plant
in the world, developing 45,000 horse-power from gas-steam engines
designed by Ford engineers; the enormous forty-ton cranes; 6,000 machines
in operation in one great room, using fifty miles of leather belting; nine
mono-rail cars, each with two-ton hoists, which carry materials—in short,
the innumerable details of that mammoth plant.
Then they inspected the hospitals, the rest rooms, noted the daylight
construction of the whole plant, the ventilating system which changes the
air completely every ten minutes, the labor-saving devices, the “safety-first”
equipment.
At last they returned to Henry Ford’s office, with notebooks full of
figures and information to be taken to the manufacturers of France. They
thanked Ford for his courtesy and assured him that they comprehended
every detail of his policies save one.
“We find, sir,” said the spokesman, courteously, “that last year you had
more orders than you could fill. Is it not so?”
“Yes, that is correct,” replied Ford. “But with the increased output this
year we hope to catch up.”
“And yet, is it not so that this spring you lowered the price of your car
fifty dollars?”
“Yes, that is true,” said Ford.
“But, sir, we cannot understand—is it then true that you reduce your
prices when already you have more orders than you can fill? This seems
strange to us, indeed. Why should a manufacturer do that?”
Page 119
“Well,” Ford answered, “I and my family already have all the money we
can possibly use. We don’t need any more. And I think an automobile is a
good thing. I think every man should be able to own one. I want to keep
lowering the price until my car is within the reach of every one in America.
You see, that is all I know how to do for my country.”
Unconsciously, he was voicing the new patriotism—the ideal to which he
was to give the rest of his life. He said it simply, a little awkwardly, but the
French commission, awed by the greatness of this Detroit manufacturer,
returned and reported his statement to the French people as the biggest
thing they had found in America.
Yet this viewpoint was the natural outcome of his life. A simple man,
seeing things simply, he had arrived at a place of tremendous power in
America. He had come to a time when he need no longer work at his engine
or his factory organization. He had leisure to survey his country and its
problems, to apply to them his machine idea.
And he saw in America a great machine, made up of countless human
parts—a machine which should work evenly, efficiently, harmoniously, for
the production and just distribution of food, shelter, clothes, all the
necessities of a simple and comfortable life.
His part, as he saw it, was to make and distribute automobiles. He meant
to do his part in the best way he knew how, hoping by his success to hasten
the time when every one would follow his example, and all the terrible
friction and waste of our present system would be stopped.
This was his only interest in life. A farmer-boy mechanic, who had left
school at sixteen, who had lived all his life among machines, interested in
practical things, he saw no value in anything which did not promote the
material well-being of the people. Art—music, painting, literature,
architecture—luxuries, super-refinements of living, these things seemed
useless to him.
“Education? Come to Detroit and I’ll show you the biggest school in the
world,” he says. “Every man there is learning and going ahead all the time.
They’re realizing that their interests are the same as their employer’s, that
he is the men’s trustee, that he is only one of the workmen with a job of his
own, and that his job, like the jobs of the others, has to be run for the good
of the whole plant. He would fire a man who took away from the other men
for his own advantage. That spirit would harm the works. Similarly, the
can possibly use. We don’t need any more. And I think an automobile is a
good thing. I think every man should be able to own one. I want to keep
lowering the price until my car is within the reach of every one in America.
You see, that is all I know how to do for my country.”
Unconsciously, he was voicing the new patriotism—the ideal to which he
was to give the rest of his life. He said it simply, a little awkwardly, but the
French commission, awed by the greatness of this Detroit manufacturer,
returned and reported his statement to the French people as the biggest
thing they had found in America.
Yet this viewpoint was the natural outcome of his life. A simple man,
seeing things simply, he had arrived at a place of tremendous power in
America. He had come to a time when he need no longer work at his engine
or his factory organization. He had leisure to survey his country and its
problems, to apply to them his machine idea.
And he saw in America a great machine, made up of countless human
parts—a machine which should work evenly, efficiently, harmoniously, for
the production and just distribution of food, shelter, clothes, all the
necessities of a simple and comfortable life.
His part, as he saw it, was to make and distribute automobiles. He meant
to do his part in the best way he knew how, hoping by his success to hasten
the time when every one would follow his example, and all the terrible
friction and waste of our present system would be stopped.
This was his only interest in life. A farmer-boy mechanic, who had left
school at sixteen, who had lived all his life among machines, interested in
practical things, he saw no value in anything which did not promote the
material well-being of the people. Art—music, painting, literature,
architecture—luxuries, super-refinements of living, these things seemed
useless to him.
“Education? Come to Detroit and I’ll show you the biggest school in the
world,” he says. “Every man there is learning and going ahead all the time.
They’re realizing that their interests are the same as their employer’s, that
he is the men’s trustee, that he is only one of the workmen with a job of his
own, and that his job, like the jobs of the others, has to be run for the good
of the whole plant. He would fire a man who took away from the other men
for his own advantage. That spirit would harm the works. Similarly, the
Page 120
men would have a right to fire him if he took away from them for his
personal benefit.
“The men in my plant are learning these things. They’re leading the way
for the workers of this country. They are going to show other workers, just
as I hope to show other employers, that things should be run for the most
good for the most people. That’s the education we need.
“This education outside of industry that we have to-day is just the
perpetuation of tradition and convention. It’s a good deal of a joke and a
good deal of waste motion. To my mind, the usefulness of a school ends
when it has taught a man to read and write and figure, and has brought out
his capacity for being interested in his line. After that, let the man or boy get
after what he is interested in, and get after it with all his might, and keep
going ahead—that is school.
“If those young fellows who are learning chemistry in colleges were
enough interested in chemistry they would learn it the way I did, in my little
back shed of nights. I would not give a plugged nickel for all the higher
education and all the art in the world.”
This, then, was Henry Ford at 52. A slender, slightly stooped man, with
hollow cheeks, thin, firm, humorous lips, gray hair; a man with sixty odd
millions of dollars; used to hard work all his life, and liking it. A man who
on a single idea had built up a tremendous organization, so systematized
that it ran by itself, requiring little supervision.
In some way he must use his driving energy, in some way he must spend
his millions, and his nature demanded that he do it along the line of that
idea which had dominated his whole life—the machine idea of humanity,
the idea of the greatest good to the greatest number.
That summer, for the first time, he found himself with leisure. He was not
imperatively needed at the plant. He and Mrs. Ford spent some time in
Greenfield, where he enlarged the old farm by purchasing nearly four
thousand acres of land adjoining it. He himself spent some time on the
problems of organizing the work on those acres. He and his wife lived in
the house where they had begun their married life, and where, with their old
furniture and their old friends, they reconstructed the life of thirty years
before.
Ford returned to Detroit with a working model for a cheap farm-tractor
which he intends to put on the market soon. He worked out the designs and
dropped them into the roaring cogs of his organization which presently
personal benefit.
“The men in my plant are learning these things. They’re leading the way
for the workers of this country. They are going to show other workers, just
as I hope to show other employers, that things should be run for the most
good for the most people. That’s the education we need.
“This education outside of industry that we have to-day is just the
perpetuation of tradition and convention. It’s a good deal of a joke and a
good deal of waste motion. To my mind, the usefulness of a school ends
when it has taught a man to read and write and figure, and has brought out
his capacity for being interested in his line. After that, let the man or boy get
after what he is interested in, and get after it with all his might, and keep
going ahead—that is school.
“If those young fellows who are learning chemistry in colleges were
enough interested in chemistry they would learn it the way I did, in my little
back shed of nights. I would not give a plugged nickel for all the higher
education and all the art in the world.”
This, then, was Henry Ford at 52. A slender, slightly stooped man, with
hollow cheeks, thin, firm, humorous lips, gray hair; a man with sixty odd
millions of dollars; used to hard work all his life, and liking it. A man who
on a single idea had built up a tremendous organization, so systematized
that it ran by itself, requiring little supervision.
In some way he must use his driving energy, in some way he must spend
his millions, and his nature demanded that he do it along the line of that
idea which had dominated his whole life—the machine idea of humanity,
the idea of the greatest good to the greatest number.
That summer, for the first time, he found himself with leisure. He was not
imperatively needed at the plant. He and Mrs. Ford spent some time in
Greenfield, where he enlarged the old farm by purchasing nearly four
thousand acres of land adjoining it. He himself spent some time on the
problems of organizing the work on those acres. He and his wife lived in
the house where they had begun their married life, and where, with their old
furniture and their old friends, they reconstructed the life of thirty years
before.
Ford returned to Detroit with a working model for a cheap farm-tractor
which he intends to put on the market soon. He worked out the designs and
dropped them into the roaring cogs of his organization which presently
Page 121
produced some dozens of the tractors. These were sent down to the farm
and put to work. In due course, caught up again by the Ford organization,
the tractors will begin to pour out in an endless stream and Ford will have
done for farm work what he did for passenger traffic.
But he realized that those occupations did not absorb his whole energy.
Unconsciously he was seeking something bigger even than his factories,
than his business operations, to which he could devote his mind—
something to which he could apply his ruling idea, something for which he
could fight.
The terrible 4th of August, 1914, which brought misery, ruin, desolation
to Europe and panic to the whole world, gave him his opportunity.
and put to work. In due course, caught up again by the Ford organization,
the tractors will begin to pour out in an endless stream and Ford will have
done for farm work what he did for passenger traffic.
But he realized that those occupations did not absorb his whole energy.
Unconsciously he was seeking something bigger even than his factories,
than his business operations, to which he could devote his mind—
something to which he could apply his ruling idea, something for which he
could fight.
The terrible 4th of August, 1914, which brought misery, ruin, desolation
to Europe and panic to the whole world, gave him his opportunity.
Page 122
CHAPTER XXIX
THE EUROPEAN WAR
War! The news caught at the heart of the world, and stopped it.
For a time the whole business structure of every nation on earth trembled,
threatened to crumble into ruin, under this weight, to which it had been
building from the beginning.
Greed, grasping selfishness, a policy of “each man for himself, against
other men,” these are the foundations on which nations have built up their
commercial, social, industrial success. These are the things which always
have led, and always will lead, to war, to the destruction of those structures
they have built.
Austria, Germany, France, Belgium, Russia, England, Japan, Turkey,
Italy—one by one they crashed down into the general wreck. Everything
good that the centuries had made was buried in the debris. The world
rocked under the shock.
Here in America we read the reports in dazed incredulity. It could not be
possible, it could not be possible, we said to each other with white lips—in
this age, now, to-day—
For, living as most of us do, on the surface of things, among our friends,
in an atmosphere of kindliness and helpfulness, we had been cheerfully
unconcerned about the foundations of our economic and industrial life.
In the winter there are thousands of unemployed men—we try to give
each one a bowl of soup, a place to sleep. Our street corners are
unpleasantly infested with beggars—we pass an ordinance, arrest them for
vagrancy, feed them a few days and order them to leave town. The city is
full of criminals—what are the police doing? we inquire testily. We build
another prison, erect another gallows.
We are like an architect who, seeing threatening cracks in the walls of the
building, would hurriedly fill them with putty and add another story.
THE EUROPEAN WAR
War! The news caught at the heart of the world, and stopped it.
For a time the whole business structure of every nation on earth trembled,
threatened to crumble into ruin, under this weight, to which it had been
building from the beginning.
Greed, grasping selfishness, a policy of “each man for himself, against
other men,” these are the foundations on which nations have built up their
commercial, social, industrial success. These are the things which always
have led, and always will lead, to war, to the destruction of those structures
they have built.
Austria, Germany, France, Belgium, Russia, England, Japan, Turkey,
Italy—one by one they crashed down into the general wreck. Everything
good that the centuries had made was buried in the debris. The world
rocked under the shock.
Here in America we read the reports in dazed incredulity. It could not be
possible, it could not be possible, we said to each other with white lips—in
this age, now, to-day—
For, living as most of us do, on the surface of things, among our friends,
in an atmosphere of kindliness and helpfulness, we had been cheerfully
unconcerned about the foundations of our economic and industrial life.
In the winter there are thousands of unemployed men—we try to give
each one a bowl of soup, a place to sleep. Our street corners are
unpleasantly infested with beggars—we pass an ordinance, arrest them for
vagrancy, feed them a few days and order them to leave town. The city is
full of criminals—what are the police doing? we inquire testily. We build
another prison, erect another gallows.
We are like an architect who, seeing threatening cracks in the walls of the
building, would hurriedly fill them with putty and add another story.
Page 123
Henry Ford read the news from Europe. He saw there a purposeless,
useless and waste of everything valuable. He saw a machine, wrongly built
for centuries so that each part would work against all the other parts,
suddenly set in motion and wrecking itself.
It was a repetition, on a larger scale, of a catastrophe with which he had
been familiar in the business world. How many companies in his own field
had been organized in the early days of the industry, had gone into business
with the one purpose of getting all they could from every one, workers,
stockholders, buyers—and had gone down in ruin! Only those companies
which had been built on some basis of fair service had succeeded, and these
had done so in proportion to their real value to others. Whether or not this
principle is recognized by those who profit from it, it is the fundamental
principle on which business success is built.
“The trouble is that people do not see that,” said Ford. “A man goes into
business from purely selfish motives; he works for himself, and against
every one else, as far as he can. But only so far as his grasping selfishness
really works out in benefit to other people he succeeds. If he knew that, if
he went to work deliberately to help other people, he would do more good,
and at the same time he would make a bigger success for himself.
“But instead of that, he gets more and more selfish. When he has got a lot
of money, and becomes a real power, he uses his power selfishly. He thinks
it is his grasping policy that has made him successful. Why, everything I
ever did selfishly in my life has come back like a boomerang and hurt me
more than it hurt any one else, and the same way with everything I have
done to help others. It helps me in the end every time. It is bound to. As
long as a machine runs, anything that is really good for one part is good for
the whole machine.
“Look at those fighting nations. Every one of them is hurting itself as
much as it hurts the enemy. Their success was founded on the fact that they
have helped each other. England got her dyes and her tools and her toys
from Germany; Germany got her wheat from Russia, and her fruits and
olives from Italy; Turkey got her ships from England. They were all helping
each other. Their real interests—the comfort and happiness of their people
—were all one interest.
“Left to themselves, the real German people would never fight the
French people, never in the world. No more than Iowa would fight
Michigan. Race differences? They do not exist in sufficient degree to make
useless and waste of everything valuable. He saw a machine, wrongly built
for centuries so that each part would work against all the other parts,
suddenly set in motion and wrecking itself.
It was a repetition, on a larger scale, of a catastrophe with which he had
been familiar in the business world. How many companies in his own field
had been organized in the early days of the industry, had gone into business
with the one purpose of getting all they could from every one, workers,
stockholders, buyers—and had gone down in ruin! Only those companies
which had been built on some basis of fair service had succeeded, and these
had done so in proportion to their real value to others. Whether or not this
principle is recognized by those who profit from it, it is the fundamental
principle on which business success is built.
“The trouble is that people do not see that,” said Ford. “A man goes into
business from purely selfish motives; he works for himself, and against
every one else, as far as he can. But only so far as his grasping selfishness
really works out in benefit to other people he succeeds. If he knew that, if
he went to work deliberately to help other people, he would do more good,
and at the same time he would make a bigger success for himself.
“But instead of that, he gets more and more selfish. When he has got a lot
of money, and becomes a real power, he uses his power selfishly. He thinks
it is his grasping policy that has made him successful. Why, everything I
ever did selfishly in my life has come back like a boomerang and hurt me
more than it hurt any one else, and the same way with everything I have
done to help others. It helps me in the end every time. It is bound to. As
long as a machine runs, anything that is really good for one part is good for
the whole machine.
“Look at those fighting nations. Every one of them is hurting itself as
much as it hurts the enemy. Their success was founded on the fact that they
have helped each other. England got her dyes and her tools and her toys
from Germany; Germany got her wheat from Russia, and her fruits and
olives from Italy; Turkey got her ships from England. They were all helping
each other. Their real interests—the comfort and happiness of their people
—were all one interest.
“Left to themselves, the real German people would never fight the
French people, never in the world. No more than Iowa would fight
Michigan. Race differences? They do not exist in sufficient degree to make
Page 124
men fight, and they are disappearing every day. See how the races mix in
America! I have fifty-three nationalities, speaking more than one hundred
different languages and dialects, in my shops, and they never have any
trouble. They realize that their interests are all the same.
“What is the root of the whole question? The real interests of all men are
the same—work, food and shelter, and happiness. When they all work
together for those, every one will have plenty.
“What do people fight for? Does fighting make more jobs, better homes,
more to eat? No. People fight because they are taught that the only way to
get these things is to take them from some one else. The common people,
the people who lose most by fighting, don’t know what they are fighting
for. They fight because they are told to. What do they get out of it? Disgust,
shame, grief, wounds, death, ruin, starvation. War is the most hideous waste
in the world.”
In the first terrible months of the war the American people, in horror,
echoed that opinion. With the spectacle of half the world in bloody ruins
before our eyes, we recoiled. We thanked God that our country remained
sane. We saw a vision of America, after the madness had passed, helping to
bind up the wounds of Europe, helping to make a permanent peace which
should bring the people of the earth together in one fraternity.
By degrees that feeling began to change. We want peace. Are there a
hundred men among our hundred million who will say they want war for
war’s sake? We want peace—but—— We have begun to ask that old
question, “Is it practical?” That vision of the people of the world working
together, increasing their own happiness and comfort by helping to make
happiness and comfort for each other—it is a beautiful theory, but is it not a
bit sentimental? a bit visionary? just a little too good to be true?
“Here is a world where war happens,” we say. “If a war should happen to
us what would we do? Let us begin to prepare for war. Let us take war into
our calculations. Let us be practical.”
And Henry Ford, reading the papers, listening to the talk of the men in
the streets, saw the object lesson of his great organization disregarded. He
heard again the objection which had met every step of his life. “It is a good
idea, but it is theoretical. It is not practical. It will not work. Things never
have done that way.” He saw this country, already wasting incalculable
human energy, destroying innumerable lives daily, because of a “practical”
America! I have fifty-three nationalities, speaking more than one hundred
different languages and dialects, in my shops, and they never have any
trouble. They realize that their interests are all the same.
“What is the root of the whole question? The real interests of all men are
the same—work, food and shelter, and happiness. When they all work
together for those, every one will have plenty.
“What do people fight for? Does fighting make more jobs, better homes,
more to eat? No. People fight because they are taught that the only way to
get these things is to take them from some one else. The common people,
the people who lose most by fighting, don’t know what they are fighting
for. They fight because they are told to. What do they get out of it? Disgust,
shame, grief, wounds, death, ruin, starvation. War is the most hideous waste
in the world.”
In the first terrible months of the war the American people, in horror,
echoed that opinion. With the spectacle of half the world in bloody ruins
before our eyes, we recoiled. We thanked God that our country remained
sane. We saw a vision of America, after the madness had passed, helping to
bind up the wounds of Europe, helping to make a permanent peace which
should bring the people of the earth together in one fraternity.
By degrees that feeling began to change. We want peace. Are there a
hundred men among our hundred million who will say they want war for
war’s sake? We want peace—but—— We have begun to ask that old
question, “Is it practical?” That vision of the people of the world working
together, increasing their own happiness and comfort by helping to make
happiness and comfort for each other—it is a beautiful theory, but is it not a
bit sentimental? a bit visionary? just a little too good to be true?
“Here is a world where war happens,” we say. “If a war should happen to
us what would we do? Let us begin to prepare for war. Let us take war into
our calculations. Let us be practical.”
And Henry Ford, reading the papers, listening to the talk of the men in
the streets, saw the object lesson of his great organization disregarded. He
heard again the objection which had met every step of his life. “It is a good
idea, but it is theoretical. It is not practical. It will not work. Things never
have done that way.” He saw this country, already wasting incalculable
human energy, destroying innumerable lives daily, because of a “practical”
Page 125
system of organization, preparing to drain off still more energy, still greater
wealth, in preparation for a still more terrible waste.
The dearest principle of his life, the principle whose truth he had proven
through a life of hard work, was in danger of being swept away and
forgotten.
wealth, in preparation for a still more terrible waste.
The dearest principle of his life, the principle whose truth he had proven
through a life of hard work, was in danger of being swept away and
forgotten.
Page 126
CHAPTER XXX
THE BEST PREPAREDNESS
Henry Ford saw that the meaning of his work was about to be lost. He
was in for the greatest fight of his life.
He counted his resources. The mammoth factory was still running to
capacity, the farm tractors, which would mean so much in increased
production of food, in greater comforts for millions of farmers, were almost
ready to be put on the market. His plan for profit-sharing with the buyers of
his cars had recently been announced. Three hundred thousand men in this
country would have, during 1915, an actual proof in dollars and cents of the
practical value of coöperation, of Ford’s principle that “helping the other
fellow will help you.” Those men would share with him the profit which
would add still more millions to his credit.
Ford had these things; he had also a tremendous fortune at his command.
He cast about for ways of using that fortune in this fight, and again the
uselessness of money was impressed upon him.
“Money is of no real value whatever,” he says. “What can I do with it
now? I cannot pay a man enough to make him change his real opinions. The
only real resource this country has now is the intelligence of our people.
They must think right, they must know the true principles on which to build
a great, strong nation.
“They must hold firm to the big, true things, and realize—some way they
must be MADE to realize—that they are practical, that ideals are the only
practical things in this world.
“It is to everybody’s interest to do right. Not in the next world, nor in a
spiritual way only, but in good, hard dollars-and-cents business value.
“Let’s be practical. Suppose we do prepare for war? Suppose we do take
the energies of our young men and spend them in training for war. Our
country needs the whole energy of every man in productive work, work that
THE BEST PREPAREDNESS
Henry Ford saw that the meaning of his work was about to be lost. He
was in for the greatest fight of his life.
He counted his resources. The mammoth factory was still running to
capacity, the farm tractors, which would mean so much in increased
production of food, in greater comforts for millions of farmers, were almost
ready to be put on the market. His plan for profit-sharing with the buyers of
his cars had recently been announced. Three hundred thousand men in this
country would have, during 1915, an actual proof in dollars and cents of the
practical value of coöperation, of Ford’s principle that “helping the other
fellow will help you.” Those men would share with him the profit which
would add still more millions to his credit.
Ford had these things; he had also a tremendous fortune at his command.
He cast about for ways of using that fortune in this fight, and again the
uselessness of money was impressed upon him.
“Money is of no real value whatever,” he says. “What can I do with it
now? I cannot pay a man enough to make him change his real opinions. The
only real resource this country has now is the intelligence of our people.
They must think right, they must know the true principles on which to build
a great, strong nation.
“They must hold firm to the big, true things, and realize—some way they
must be MADE to realize—that they are practical, that ideals are the only
practical things in this world.
“It is to everybody’s interest to do right. Not in the next world, nor in a
spiritual way only, but in good, hard dollars-and-cents business value.
“Let’s be practical. Suppose we do prepare for war? Suppose we do take
the energies of our young men and spend them in training for war. Our
country needs the whole energy of every man in productive work, work that
Page 127
will make more food, more clothing, better houses. But suppose we turn
that energy from real uses, train it to destroy, instead of to create? Suppose
we have half a million young men ready to fight? What weapons shall we
give them?
“Shall we give them guns? They will be out of date. Shall we give them
poisonous gases, or disease germs, or shall we invent something even more
horrible? As fast as we make these things, other nations will make worse
ones.
“Shall we turn our factories into munition plants? Shall we build
dreadnoughts? The submarine destroys them. Shall we build submarines?
Other nations will make submarine-destroyers. Shall we build submarine-
destroyers? Other nations will build war-aeroplanes to destroy them. We
must make something worse than the aeroplanes, and something worse still,
and then something still more horrible, bidding senselessly up and up and
up, spending millions on millions, trying to outdo other nations which are
trying to outdo us.
“For if we begin to prepare for war we must not stop. We can not stop. I
read articles in the magazines saying that we might as well have no navy at
all as the one we have; that we might as well have no army as the army we
have, if this country should be invaded. Yet we have already spent millions
on that army and that navy. Let us spend millions more, and more millions,
and more, and still, unless we keep on spending more than any other nation
can spend, we might as well have no army or navy at all.
“And yet there are people who think that to begin such a course is
‘practical,’ is good common sense!
“I tell you, the only real strength of a nation is the spirit of its people. The
only real, practical value in the world is the spirit of the people of the world.
There were animals on the earth ages ago who could kill a hundred men
with one sweep of a paw, but they are gone, and we survive. Why? Because
men have minds, because they use their minds in doing useful things,
making food, and clothes, and shelters.
“A few hundred years ago no man was safe on the street alone at night.
No woman was safe unless she had a man with her who was strong enough
to kill other men. We have changed all that. How? By force? No, because
we have learned in a small degree that there are things better than force. We
have learned that to look out for the interests of every one in our
community is best for us in the end.
that energy from real uses, train it to destroy, instead of to create? Suppose
we have half a million young men ready to fight? What weapons shall we
give them?
“Shall we give them guns? They will be out of date. Shall we give them
poisonous gases, or disease germs, or shall we invent something even more
horrible? As fast as we make these things, other nations will make worse
ones.
“Shall we turn our factories into munition plants? Shall we build
dreadnoughts? The submarine destroys them. Shall we build submarines?
Other nations will make submarine-destroyers. Shall we build submarine-
destroyers? Other nations will build war-aeroplanes to destroy them. We
must make something worse than the aeroplanes, and something worse still,
and then something still more horrible, bidding senselessly up and up and
up, spending millions on millions, trying to outdo other nations which are
trying to outdo us.
“For if we begin to prepare for war we must not stop. We can not stop. I
read articles in the magazines saying that we might as well have no navy at
all as the one we have; that we might as well have no army as the army we
have, if this country should be invaded. Yet we have already spent millions
on that army and that navy. Let us spend millions more, and more millions,
and more, and still, unless we keep on spending more than any other nation
can spend, we might as well have no army or navy at all.
“And yet there are people who think that to begin such a course is
‘practical,’ is good common sense!
“I tell you, the only real strength of a nation is the spirit of its people. The
only real, practical value in the world is the spirit of the people of the world.
There were animals on the earth ages ago who could kill a hundred men
with one sweep of a paw, but they are gone, and we survive. Why? Because
men have minds, because they use their minds in doing useful things,
making food, and clothes, and shelters.
“A few hundred years ago no man was safe on the street alone at night.
No woman was safe unless she had a man with her who was strong enough
to kill other men. We have changed all that. How? By force? No, because
we have learned in a small degree that there are things better than force. We
have learned that to look out for the interests of every one in our
community is best for us in the end.
Page 128
“Let us realize that to think of the welfare of the whole world is best for
each one of us. We do not carry a gun so that if we meet an Englishman on
the street and he attacks us we can kill him. We know he does not want to
kill us.
“We know that the real people of the whole world do not want war. We
do not want war. There are only a few people who think they want war—the
politicians, the rulers, the Big Business men, who think they can profit by it.
War injures everybody else, and in the end it injures them, too.
“The way to handle the war question is not to waste more and more
human energy in getting ready to hurt the other fellow. We must get down
to the foundations; we must realize that the interests of all the people are
one, and that what hurts one hurts us all.
“We must know that, and we must have the courage to act on it. A nation
of a hundred million people, of all nationalities and races, we must work
together, each of us doing what he can for the best good of the whole. Then
we can show Europe, when at last her crippled people drag themselves back
to their ruined homes, that a policy of peace and hopefulness does pay, that
it is practical.
“We can show them that we do mean to help them. They will believe it, if
we do not say it behind a gun.
“If we carry a gun, we must depend on the gun to save our nation. We
must frankly say that we believe in force and nothing else. We must admit
that human brotherhood and ideals of mutual good will and helpfulness are
secondary to power and willingness to commit murder; that only a murderer
at heart can afford to have them. We must abandon every principle on
which our country was founded, every inch of progress we have made since
men were frankly beasts.
“But if our country is not to go down as all nations have gone before her,
depending on force and destroyed by force, we must build on a firm
foundation. We must build on our finest, biggest instincts. We must go
fearlessly ahead, not looking back, and put our faith in the things which
endure, and which have grown stronger through every century of history.
“Democracy, every man’s right to comfort and plenty and happiness,
human brotherhood, mutual helpfulness—these are the real, practical
things. These are the things on which we can build, surely and firmly. These
are the things which will last. These are the things which will pay.
each one of us. We do not carry a gun so that if we meet an Englishman on
the street and he attacks us we can kill him. We know he does not want to
kill us.
“We know that the real people of the whole world do not want war. We
do not want war. There are only a few people who think they want war—the
politicians, the rulers, the Big Business men, who think they can profit by it.
War injures everybody else, and in the end it injures them, too.
“The way to handle the war question is not to waste more and more
human energy in getting ready to hurt the other fellow. We must get down
to the foundations; we must realize that the interests of all the people are
one, and that what hurts one hurts us all.
“We must know that, and we must have the courage to act on it. A nation
of a hundred million people, of all nationalities and races, we must work
together, each of us doing what he can for the best good of the whole. Then
we can show Europe, when at last her crippled people drag themselves back
to their ruined homes, that a policy of peace and hopefulness does pay, that
it is practical.
“We can show them that we do mean to help them. They will believe it, if
we do not say it behind a gun.
“If we carry a gun, we must depend on the gun to save our nation. We
must frankly say that we believe in force and nothing else. We must admit
that human brotherhood and ideals of mutual good will and helpfulness are
secondary to power and willingness to commit murder; that only a murderer
at heart can afford to have them. We must abandon every principle on
which our country was founded, every inch of progress we have made since
men were frankly beasts.
“But if our country is not to go down as all nations have gone before her,
depending on force and destroyed by force, we must build on a firm
foundation. We must build on our finest, biggest instincts. We must go
fearlessly ahead, not looking back, and put our faith in the things which
endure, and which have grown stronger through every century of history.
“Democracy, every man’s right to comfort and plenty and happiness,
human brotherhood, mutual helpfulness—these are the real, practical
things. These are the things on which we can build, surely and firmly. These
are the things which will last. These are the things which will pay.
Page 129
“I have proved them over and over again in my own life. Other men, so
far as they have trusted them, have proved them. America has built on them
the richest, most successful nation in the world to-day. Just so far as we
continue to trust them, to build on them, we will continue to be prosperous
and successful.
“I know this. If my life has taught me anything at all, it has taught me
that. I will spend every ounce of energy I have, every hour of my life, in the
effort to prove it to other people. Only so far as we all believe it, only so far
as we all use our strength and our abilities, not to hurt, but to help, other
peoples, will we help ourselves.”
This is the end of my story, and the beginning of Henry Ford’s biggest
fight.
THE END
far as they have trusted them, have proved them. America has built on them
the richest, most successful nation in the world to-day. Just so far as we
continue to trust them, to build on them, we will continue to be prosperous
and successful.
“I know this. If my life has taught me anything at all, it has taught me
that. I will spend every ounce of energy I have, every hour of my life, in the
effort to prove it to other people. Only so far as we all believe it, only so far
as we all use our strength and our abilities, not to hurt, but to help, other
peoples, will we help ourselves.”
This is the end of my story, and the beginning of Henry Ford’s biggest
fight.
THE END
Page 130
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK HENRY FORD'S
OWN STORY ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
OWN STORY ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 131
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 132
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
Page 133
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
Page 134
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
Page 135
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
Page 136
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
Page 137
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
Page 138
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Page 139
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.